- X
Chapter 1
Chapter 1 Verse 1
1 Ἀποκάλυψις
602 N-NSF
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-GSM
Χριστοῦ,
5547 N-GSM
ἣν
3739 R-ASF
ἔδωκεν
1325 V-AAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM

3588 T-NSM
Θεός
2316 N-NSM
δεῖξαι
1166 V-AAN
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
δούλοις
1401 N-DPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM

3739 R-APN
δεῖ
1163 V-PAI-3S
γενέσθαι
1096 V-2ADN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τάχει.
5034 N-DSN
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐσήμανεν,
4591 V-AAI-3S
ἀποστείλας
649 V-AAP-NSM
διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀγγέλου
32 N-GSM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
δούλῳ
1401 N-DSM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
Ἰωάννῃ,
2491 N-DSM
1. Jesus Christ’s revelation, which God gave Him to show to His slaves[1]—things that must occur shortly.[2] And He communicated it, sending it by His angel to His slave John,
Chapter 1 Verse 2
2 ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἐμαρτύρησεν
3140 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
μαρτυρίαν
3141 N-ASF
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-GSM
Χριστοῦ
5547 N-GSM
ὅσα  1
3745 K-APN
εἶδεν,
3708 V-2AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἅτινά
3748 R-NPN
εἰσιν
1510 V-PAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3739 R-APN
χρὴ
5534 V-PAI-3S
γενέσθαι
1096 V-2ADN
μετὰ
3326 PREP
ταῦτα.  2
3778 D-APN
2. who gave witness to the word of God, even the testimony of Jesus Christ[3]—the things that He saw,[4] both things that are and those that must happen after these.
Chapter 1 Verse 3
3 Μακάριος
3107 A-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ἀναγινώσκων
314 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀκούοντες
191 V-PAP-NPM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
λόγους
3056 N-APM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
προφητείας,
4394 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τηροῦντες
5083 V-PAP-NPM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτῇ
846 P-DSF
γεγραμμένα·
1125 V-RPP-APN

3588 T-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
καιρὸς
2540 N-NSM
ἐγγύς.
1451 ADV
3. Blessed is he who reads and those who hear the words of the prophecy, and keep the things that are written in it;[5] because the time is near.
Chapter 1 Verse 4
4 Ἰωάννης,
2491 N-NSM
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
ἐκκλησίαις
1577 N-DPF
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
Ἀσίᾳ:
773 N-DSF
Χάρις
5485 N-NSF
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰρήνη
1515 N-NSF
ἀπὸ  3
575 PREP

3588 T-NSM
ὢν
1510 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ἐρχόμενος,
2064 V-PNP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
Πνευμάτων
4151 N-GPN

3739 R-NPN
ἐστιν  4
1510 V-PAI-3S
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θρόνου
2362 N-GSM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
4. John, to the seven churches that are in Asia: Grace and peace to you from[6] Him who is and who was and who is coming, and from the seven-fold[7] Spirit who is before His throne,
Chapter 1 Verse 5
5 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-GSM
Χριστοῦ
5547 N-GSM

3588 T-NSM
μάρτυς
3144 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
πιστός,
4103 A-NSM

3588 T-NSM
πρωτότοκος
4416 A-NSM-S
ἐκ  5
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
νεκρῶν,
3498 A-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ἄρχων
758 N-NSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
βασιλέων
935 N-GPM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς.
1093 N-GSF
Τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἀγαπήσαντι  6
25 V-AAP-DSM
ἡμᾶς
2249 P-1AP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λούσαντι  7
3068 V-AAP-DSM
ἡμᾶς
2249 P-1AP
ἀπὸ  8
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἁμαρτιῶν
266 N-GPF
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
αἵματι
129 N-DSN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
5. and from Jesus Christ the faithful witness,[8] the firstborn from among the dead,[9] and the ruler of the kings of the earth.[10] To Him who loved us and washed us from our sins with His own blood
Chapter 1 Verse 6
6 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐποίησεν
4160 V-AAI-3S
ἡμᾶς
2249 P-1AP
βασιλείαν,  9
932 N-ASF
ἱερεῖς
2409 N-APM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ
2316 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Πατρὶ
3962 N-DSM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM

3588 T-NSF
δόξα
1391 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
κράτος
2904 N-NSN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
αἰῶνας
165 N-APM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
αἰώνων.
165 N-GPM
Ἀμήν.
281 HEB
6. —indeed, He made us a kingdom, priests[11] to His God and Father—to Him be the glory and the dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
Chapter 1 Verse 7
7 Ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἔρχεται
2064 V-PNI-3S
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
νεφελῶν,
3507 N-GPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὄψεται
3708 V-FDI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
πᾶς
3956 A-NSM
ὀφθαλμὸς,
3788 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἵτινες
3748 R-NPM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἐξεκέντησαν.
1574 V-AAI-3P
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
κόψονται
2875 V-FDI-3P
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
πᾶσαι
3956 A-NPF
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
φυλαὶ
5443 N-NPF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς.
1093 N-GSF
Ναί,
3483 PRT
ἀμήν!
281 HEB
7. Take note, He comes with the clouds, and every eye will see Him, including those who pierced Him.[12] And all the tribes of the earth will beat their breasts [in dismay] because of Him. Yea, verily![13]
Chapter 1 Verse 8
8 “Ἐγώ
1473 P-1NS
εἰμι
1510 V-PAI-1S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Ἄλφα  10
1 N-LI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Ὦ”  11
5598 N-LI,
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
Κύριος
2962 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Θεός,  12
2316 N-NSM
“Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
ὢν
1510 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ἐρχόμενος,
2064 V-PNP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Παντοκράτωρ.”
3841 N-NSM
8. “I am the Alpha and the Omega,”[14] says the Lord God, “He who is and who was and who is coming, The Almighty.”[15]
Chapter 1 Verse 9
9 Ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
Ἰωάννης,
2491 N-NSM
 13
3588 T-NSM
ἀδελφὸς
80 N-NSM
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κοινωνὸς  14
2844 N-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
θλίψει
2347 N-DSF
καὶ  15
2532 CONJ
βασιλείᾳ
932 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὑπομονῇ
5281 N-DSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
Χριστῷ
5547 N-DSM
Ἰησοῦ,  16
2424 N-GSM
ἐγενόμην
1096 V-2ADI-1S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
νήσῳ
3520 N-DSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
καλουμένῃ
2564 V-PPP-DSF
Πάτμῳ
3963 N-DSF
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διὰ  17
1223 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
μαρτυρίαν
3141 N-ASF
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-GSM
Χριστοῦ.  18
5547 N-GSM
9. I, John, your brother and companion in the tribulation and kingdom and endurance[16] in Christ Jesus, was on the island called Patmos on account of the Word of God and on account of the testimony of Jesus Christ.[17]
Chapter 1 Verse 10
10 Ἐγενόμην
1096 V-2ADI-1S
ἐν
1722 PREP
πνεύματι
4151 N-DSN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
Κυριακῇ
2960 A-DSF
ἡμέρᾳ
2250 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤκουσα
191 V-AAI-1S
φωνὴν
5456 N-ASF
ὀπίσω
3694 ADV
μου,
1473 P-1GS
μεγάλην  19
3173 A-ASF
ὡς
5613 ADV
σάλπιγγος,
4536 N-GSF
λεγούσης,  20
3004 V-PAP-GSF
“Ὃ
3739 R-ASN
βλέπεις
991 V-PAI-2S
γράψον
1125 V-AAM-2S
εἰς
1519 PREP
βιβλίον
975 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πέμψον
3992 V-AAM-2S
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἑπτὰ  21
2033 A-NUI
ἐκκλησίαις:  22
1577 N-DPF
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἔφεσον
2181 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
Σμύρναν
4667 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
Πέργαμον
4010 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
Θυάτειρα  23
2363 N-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
Σάρδεις
4554 N-APF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
Φιλαδέλφειαν  24
5359 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
Λαοδίκειαν.”
2993 N-ASF
10. I was in spirit[18] on the Lord’s day and I heard a voice behind me, loud as a trumpet,
Chapter 1 Verse 12
12 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκεῖ  25
1563 ADV
ἐπέστρεψα
1994 V-AAI-1S
βλέπειν
991 V-PAN
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
φωνὴν
5456 N-ASF
ἥτις
3748 R-NSF
ἐλάλει  26
2980 V-IAI-3S
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
ἐμοῦ.
1473 P-1GS
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπιστρέψας
1994 V-AAP-NSM
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-1S
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
λυχνίας
3087 N-APF
χρυσᾶς,
5552 A-APF
12. And there I turned to see the voice that was speaking with me.[19] And having turned I saw seven golden lampstands,
Chapter 1 Verse 13
13 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
μέσῳ
3319 A-DSN
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
ἑπτὰ  27
2033 A-NUI
λυχνιῶν
3087 N-GPF
ὅμοιον
3664 A-ASM
υἱῷ  28
5207 N-DSM
ἀνθρώπου,
444 N-GSM
ἐνδεδυμένον
1746 V-RMP-ASM
ποδήρη
4158 A-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
περιεζωσμένον
4024 V-RPP-ASM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
μαζοῖς  29
3149 N-DPM
ζώνην
2223 N-ASF
χρυσῆν.  30
5552 A-ASF
13. and in the midst of the seven lampstands one similar to a son of man,[20] clothed down to the feet and girded at the nipples[21] with a golden belt.
Chapter 1 Verse 14
14 Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
κεφαλὴ
2776 N-NSF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
τρίχες,
2359 N-NPF
λευκαὶ
3022 A-NPF
ὡσει  31
5616 ADV
ἔριον,
2053 N-NSN
λευκόν
3022 A-NSN
ὡς
5613 ADV
χιών·
5510 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ὀφθαλμοὶ
3788 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ὡς
5613 ADV
φλὸξ
5395 N-NSF
πυρός·
4442 N-GSN
14. Now His head, that is His hair, was white, like wool, as white as snow; and His eyes were like a flame of fire;
Chapter 1 Verse 15
15 καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
πόδες
4228 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ὅμοιοι
3664 A-NPM
χαλκολιβάνῳ,
5474 N-DSN
ὡς
5613 ADV
ἐν
1722 PREP
καμίνῳ
2575 N-DSF
πεπυρωμένοι·  32
4448 V-RPP-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
φωνὴ
5456 N-NSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ὡς
5613 ADV
φωνὴ
5456 N-NSF
ὑδάτων
5204 N-GPN
πολλῶν·
4183 A-GPN
15. and His feet were like fine brass, as when refined in a furnace; and His voice was like the sound of many waters;[22]
Chapter 1 Verse 16
16 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔχων
2192 V-PAP-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
δεξιᾷ
1188 A-DSF
χειρὶ
5495 N-DSF
αὐτοῦ  33
846 P-GSM
ἀστέρας
792 N-APM
ἑπτά,
2033 A-NUI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
στόματος
4750 N-GSN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ῥομφαία
4501 N-NSF
δίστομος
1366 A-NSM
ὀξεῖα
3691 A-NSF
ἐκπορευομένη·
1607 V-PNP-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
ὄψις
3799 N-NSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ὡς
5613 ADV
 34
3588 T-NSM
ἥλιος
2246 N-NSM
φαίνει
5316 V-PAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
δυνάμει
1411 N-DSF
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
16. and He had seven stars on His right hand and a sharp two-edged sword coming out of His mouth; and His countenance was like the sun shining in its strength.[23]
Chapter 1 Verse 17
17 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅτε
3753 ADV
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-1S
αὐτόν
846 P-ASM
ἔπεσα  35
4098 V-2AAI-1S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πόδας
4228 N-APM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ὡς
5613 ADV
νεκρός.
3498 A-NSM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔπεθηκεν  36
2007 V-AAI-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
δεξιὰν
1188 A-ASF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
χεῖρα  37
5495 N-ASF
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
ἐμὲ
1473 P-1AS
λέγων:  38
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
φοβοῦ.
5399 V-PNM-2S
Ἐγώ
1473 P-1NS
εἰμι
1510 V-PAI-1S

3588 T-NSM
Πρῶτος
4413 A-NSM-S
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Ἔσχατος,
2078 A-NSM-S
17. And when I saw Him I fell at His feet as if dead. And He placed His right hand[24] upon me saying: “Do not fear. I am the First and the Last,
Chapter 1 Verse 18
18 καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ζῶν
2198 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγενόμην
1096 V-2ADI-1S
νεκρός,
3498 A-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ζῶν
2198 V-PAP-NSM
εἰμι
1510 V-PAI-1S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
αἰῶνας
165 N-APM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
αἰώνων!
165 N-GPM
Ἀμήν!  39
281 HEB
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔχω
2192 V-PAI-1S
τὰς
3588 T-APF
κλεῖς  40
2807 N-APF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θανάτου
2288 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ᾍδου.  41
86 N-GSM
18. even the Living One—I became dead, to be sure, and now I am living for ever and ever! Oh yes!! And I have the keys of Death and of Hades![25]
Chapter 1 Verse 19
19 Γράψον
1125 V-AAM-2S
οὖν  42
3767 CONJ

3739 R-APN
εἶδες,
3708 V-2AAI-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3739 R-NPN
εἰσιν,
1510 V-PAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3739 R-APN
μέλλει
3195 V-PAI-3S
γενέσθαι  43
1096 V-2ADN
μετὰ
3326 PREP
ταῦτα.
3778 D-APN
19. Therefore[26] write the things that you have seen, and the things that are, and the things that are going to occur after these.[27]
Chapter 1 Verse 20
20 Τὸ
3588 T-NSN
μυστήριον
3466 N-NSN
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
ἀστέρων
792 N-GPM
ὧν  44
3739 R-GPM
εἶδες
3708 V-2AAI-2S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
δεξιᾶς
1188 A-GSF
μου,
1473 P-1GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
λυχνίας
3087 N-APF
τὰς
3588 T-APF
χρυσᾶς:
5552 A-APF
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
ἀστέρες
792 N-NPM
ἄγγελοι
32 N-NPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
ἐκκλησιῶν
1577 N-GPF
εἰσιν,
1510 V-PAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
λυχνίαι  45
3087 N-NPF
ἃς
3739 R-APF
εἶδες
3708 V-2AAI-2S
ἑπτὰ  46
2033 A-NUI
ἐκκλησίαι
1577 N-NPF
εἰσίν.
1510 V-PAI-3P
20. The mystery of the seven stars which you saw upon my right hand, and the seven golden lampstands: the seven stars are the messengers[28] of the seven churches, and the seven lampstands that you saw are seven churches.
Chapter 2
Chapter 2 Verse 1
1 “Τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἀγγέλῳ
32 N-DSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
Ἐφέσῳ  1
2181 N-DSF
ἐκκλησίας
1577 N-GSF
γράψον:
1125 V-AAM-2S
Τάδε
3592 D-APN
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
κρατῶν
2902 V-PAP-NSM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
ἀστέρας
792 N-APM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
δεξιᾷ
1188 A-DSF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM

3588 T-NSM
περιπατῶν
4043 V-PAP-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
μέσῳ
3319 A-DSN
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
λυχνιῶν
3087 N-GPF
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
χρυσῶν:
5552 A-GPF
1. “To the messenger of the church in Ephesus write: These things says He who holds the seven stars on His right hand, who walks about in the midst of the seven golden lampstands:[1]
Chapter 2 Verse 2
2 ‘Οἶδα
1492 V-RAI-1S
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἔργα
2041 N-APN
σου,
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
κόπον,  2
2873 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ὑπομονήν
5281 N-ASF
σου,
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
δύνῃ
1410 V-PNI-2S
βαστάσαι
941 V-AAN
κακούς.
2556 A-APM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπείρασας  3
3985 V-AAI-2S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
λέγοντας
3004 V-PAP-APM
ἑαυτοὺς
1438 F-3APM
ἀποστόλους
652 N-APM
εἶναι  4
1510 V-PAN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
εἰσίν,
1510 V-PAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὗρες
2147 V-2AAI-2S
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ψευδεῖς·
5571 A-APM
2. ‘I know your works, yes the labor, and your endurance, and that you cannot stand those who are evil. And you have tested those who claim to be apostles and are not,[2] and found them to be liars;
Chapter 2 Verse 3
3 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐβάστασας
941 V-AAI-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὑπομονὴν
5281 N-ASF
ἔχεις  5
2192 V-PAI-2S
διὰ  6
1223 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὄνομά
3686 N-ASN
μου,
1473 P-1GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐκοπίασας.  7
2872 V-AAI-2S
3. and you have born up and endured on account of my name, and not grown weary.
Chapter 2 Verse 4
4 ‘Ἀλλὰ  8
235 CONJ
ἔχω
2192 V-PAI-1S
κατὰ
2596 PREP
σοῦ
4771 P-2GS
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἀγάπην
26 N-ASF
σου
4771 P-2GS
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πρώτην
4413 A-ASF-S
ἀφῆκας.  9
863 V-AAI-2S
4. ‘Nevertheless I have against you that you have left your first love.[3]
Chapter 2 Verse 5
5 Μνημόνευε
3421 V-PAM-2S
οὖν
3767 CONJ
πόθεν
4159 ADV-I
ἐκπέπτωκας  10
1601 V-RAI-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μετανόησον,
3340 V-AAM-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-APN
πρῶτα
4413 A-APN-S
ἔργα
2041 N-APN
ποίησον·
4160 V-AAM-2S
εἰ
1487 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ
μή,
3361 PRT-N
ἔρχομαί
2064 V-PNI-1S
σοι
4771 P-2DS
ταχὺ  11
5035 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κινήσω
2795 V-FAI-1S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
λυχνίαν
3087 N-ASF
σου
4771 P-2GS
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
τόπου
5117 N-GSM
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
ἐὰν
1437 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
μετανοήσῃς.
3340 V-AAS-2S
5. So think about from where you have drifted[4] and repent, and do the first works, or else I will come at you swiftly and remove your lampstand out of its place[5]—unless you do repent.
Chapter 2 Verse 6
6 Ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
ἔχεις,
2192 V-PAI-2S
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
μισεῖς
3404 V-PAI-2S
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἔργα
2041 N-APN
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
Νικολαϊτῶν,
3531 N-GPM

3739 R-APN
κἀγὼ
2504 P-1NS-K
μισῶ.’
3404 V-PAI-1S
6. But you do have this, that you hate the works of the Nicolaitans,[6] which I also hate.’
Chapter 2 Verse 7
7 “Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
ἔχων
2192 V-PAP-NSM
οὖς
3775 N-ASN
ἀκουσάτω
191 V-AAM-3S
τί
5101 I-ASN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Πνεῦμα
4151 N-NSN
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἐκκλησίαις.
1577 N-DPF
Τῷ
3588 T-DSM
νικῶντι
3528 V-PAP-DSM
δώσω  12
1325 V-FAI-1S
φαγεῖν
5315 V-2AAN
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ξύλου
3586 N-GSN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ζωῆς,
2222 N-GSF

3739 R-NSN
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
μέσῳ
3319 A-DSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Παραδείσου  13
3857 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
μου.  14
1473 P-1GS
7. “He who has an ear[7] let him hear what the Spirit is saying to the churches.[8] To the one who overcomes[9] I will grant to eat of the Tree of Life, which is in the midst of the Paradise of my God.[10]
Chapter 2 Verse 8
8 “Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἀγγέλῳ
32 N-DSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
Σμύρνῃ
4667 N-DSF
ἐκκλησίας  15
1577 N-GSF
γράψον:
1125 V-AAM-2S
Τάδε
3592 D-APN
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Πρῶτος
4413 A-NSM-S
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Ἔσχατος,
2078 A-NSM-S
ὃς  16
3739 R-NSM
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
νεκρὸς
3498 A-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔζησεν:
2198 V-AAI-3S
8. “And to the messenger of the church in Smyrna write: These things says the First and the Last,[11] who became dead and came to life:
Chapter 2 Verse 9
9 ‘Οἶδά
1492 V-RAI-1S
σου
4771 P-2GS
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἔργα
2041 N-APN
καὶ  17
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
θλῖψιν
2347 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πτωχείαν
4432 N-ASF
(ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
πλούσιος  18
4145 A-NSM
εἶ),
1510 V-PAI-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
βλασφημίαν  19
988 N-ASF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
λεγόντων
3004 V-PAP-GPM
Ἰουδαίους
2453 A-APM
εἶναι
1510 V-PAN
ἑαυτούς
1438 F-3APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
εἰσίν,
1510 V-PAI-3P
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
συναγωγὴ
4864 N-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Σατανᾶ.
4567 N-GSM
9. ‘I know your works and affliction and poverty (but you are rich), and the slander of those who claim to be Jews and are not, but are a synagogue of Satan.[12]
Chapter 2 Verse 10
10 Μηδὲν
3367 A-ASN-N
φοβοῦ
5399 V-PNM-2S

3739 R-APN
μέλλεις
3195 V-PAI-2S
πάσχειν.  20
3958 V-PAN
Ἰδοὺ
3708 V-2AMM-2S
δὴ,  21
1211 PRT
μέλλει
3195 V-PAI-3S
βαλεῖν  22
906 V-2AAN

3588 T-NSM
διάβολος
1228 A-NSM
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ὑμῶν  23
5210 P-2GP
εἰς
1519 PREP
φυλακὴν,
5438 N-ASF
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
πειρασθῆτε,
3985 V-APS-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἕξετε
2192 V-FAI-2P
θλῖψιν
2347 N-ASF
ἡμερῶν  24
2250 N-GPF
δέκα.
1176 A-NUI
Γίνου
1096 V-PNM-2S
πιστὸς
4103 A-NSM
ἄχρι
891 ADV
θανάτου
2288 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δώσω
1325 V-FAI-1S
σοι
4771 P-2DS
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
στέφανον
4735 N-ASM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ζωῆς.’
2222 N-GSF
10. Do not fear any of the things that you are about to suffer: Take note, the devil is really about to throw some of you into prison, so that you may be tested, and you will have an affliction of ten days.[13] Stay faithful until death and I will give you the crown of life.’[14]
Chapter 2 Verse 11
11 “Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
ἔχων
2192 V-PAP-NSM
οὖς
3775 N-ASN
ἀκουσάτω
191 V-AAM-3S
τί
5101 I-ASN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Πνεῦμα
4151 N-NSN
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἐκκλησίαις.
1577 N-DPF
Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
νικῶν
3528 V-PAP-NSM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἀδικηθῇ
91 V-APS-3S
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θανάτου
2288 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
δευτέρου.
1208 A-GSM
11. “He who has an ear let him hear what the Spirit is saying to the churches. The one who overcomes will absolutely not be harmed by the second death.[15]
Chapter 2 Verse 12
12 “Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἀγγέλῳ
32 N-DSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
Περγάμῳ
4010 N-DSF
ἐκκλησίας
1577 N-GSF
γράψον:
1125 V-AAM-2S
Τάδε
3592 D-APN
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
ἔχων
2192 V-PAP-NSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ῥομφαίαν
4501 N-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
δίστομον
1366 A-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ὀξεῖαν:
3691 A-ASF
12. “And to the messenger of the church in Pergamos write: These things says He who has the sharp two-edged sword:
Chapter 2 Verse 13
13 ‘Οἶδα
1492 V-RAI-1S
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἔργα
2041 N-APN
σου,
4771 P-2GS
καὶ  25
2532 CONJ
ποῦ
4226 ADV-I
κατοικεῖς,
2730 V-PAI-2S
ὅπου
3699 ADV

3588 T-NSM
θρόνος
2362 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Σατανᾶ.
4567 N-GSM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
κρατεῖς
2902 V-PAI-2S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὄνομά
3686 N-ASN
μου
1473 P-1GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἠρνήσω
720 V-ADI-2S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πίστιν
4102 N-ASF
μου  26
1473 P-1GS
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἡμέραις
2250 N-DPF
ἐν
1722 PREP
αἷς  27
3739 R-DPF
Ἀντίπας
493 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
μάρτυς
3144 N-NSM
μου
1473 P-1GS

3588 T-NSM
πιστός,  28
4103 A-NSM
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἀπεκτάνθη
615 V-API-3S
παρ᾽
3844 PREP
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
ὅπου
3699 ADV

3588 T-NSM
Σατανᾶς
4567 N-NSM
κατοικεῖ.  29
2730 V-PAI-3S
13. ‘I know your works, and where you live, where Satan’s throne is. And you hold my name fast and did not deny my faith during the days in which Antipas was my faithful witness, who was killed among you, where Satan lives.[16]
Chapter 2 Verse 14
14 ‘Ἀλλ᾿  30
235 CONJ
ἔχω
2192 V-PAI-1S
κατὰ
2596 PREP
σοῦ
4771 P-2GS
ὀλίγα,
3641 A-APN
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἔχεις
2192 V-PAI-2S
ἐκεῖ
1563 ADV
κρατοῦντας
2902 V-PAP-APM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
διδαχὴν
1322 N-ASF
Βαλαάμ,
903 N-PRI
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἐδίδαξεν  31
1321 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Βαλὰκ  32
904 N-PRI
βαλεῖν
906 V-2AAN
σκάνδαλον
4625 N-ASN
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
υἱῶν
5207 N-GPM
Ἰσραὴλ,  33
2474 N-PRI
φαγεῖν
5315 V-2AAN
εἰδωλόθυτα
1494 A-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πορνεῦσαι.
4203 V-AAN
14. ‘Nevertheless I have a few things against you, because you have there adepts of the doctrine of Balaam, who taught Balak to throw a stumbling block before the sons of Israel, to eat things offered to idols and to fornicate.[17]
Chapter 2 Verse 15
15 Οὕτως
3779 ADV
ἔχεις
2192 V-PAI-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σὺ
4771 P-2NS
κρατοῦντας
2902 V-PAP-APM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
διδαχὴν
1322 N-ASF
τῶν  34
3588 T-GPM
Νικολαϊτῶν
3531 N-GPM
ὁμοίως.  35
3668 ADV
15. Thus[18] you also have adepts of the doctrine of the Nicolaitans as well.
Chapter 2 Verse 16
16 Μετανόησον!  36
3340 V-AAM-2S
Εἰ
1487 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ
μή,
3361 PRT-N
ἔρχομαί
2064 V-PNI-1S
σοι
4771 P-2DS
ταχὺ
5035 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πολεμήσω
4170 V-FAI-1S
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ῥομφαίᾳ
4501 N-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
στόματός
4750 N-GSN
μου.’
1473 P-1GS
16. Repent! Or else I will come at you swiftly and will fight against them[19] with the sword of my mouth.’
Chapter 2 Verse 17
17 “Ὁ
3739 R-ASN
ἔχων
2192 V-PAP-NSM
οὖς
3775 N-ASN
ἀκουσάτω
191 V-AAM-3S
τί
5101 I-ASN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Πνεῦμα
4151 N-NSN
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἐκκλησίαις.
1577 N-DPF
Τῷ
3588 T-DSM
νικῶντι
3528 V-PAP-DSM
δώσω
1325 V-FAI-1S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
φαγεῖν
5315 V-2AAN
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
μάννα  37
3131 HEB
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
κεκρυμμένου.
2928 V-RPP-GSN
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
δώσω
1325 V-FAI-1S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ψῆφον
5586 N-ASF
λευκήν,
3022 A-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ψῆφον
5586 N-ASF
ὄνομα
3686 N-NSN
καινὸν
2537 A-NSN
γεγραμμένον,
1125 V-RPP-NSN

3739 R-ASN
οὐδεὶς
3762 A-NSM-N
οἶδεν  38
1492 V-RAI-3S
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N

3588 T-NSM
λαμβάνων.
2983 V-PAP-NSM
17. “He who has an ear let him hear what the Spirit is saying to the churches. To the one who overcomes I will grant to eat from[20] the hidden manna. And I will give him a white pebble, and on the pebble a new name written, which no one knows except the receiver.[21]
Chapter 2 Verse 18
18 “Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἀγγέλῳ
32 N-DSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
θυατείροις  39
2363 N-DPN
ἐκκλησίας
1577 N-GSF
γράψον:
1125 V-AAM-2S
Τάδε
3592 D-APN
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM

3588 T-NSM
ἔχων
2192 V-PAP-NSM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ὀφθαλμοὺς
3788 N-APM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ὡς
5613 ADV
φλόγα
5395 N-ASF
πυρός,
4442 N-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
πόδες
4228 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ὅμοιοι
3664 A-NPM
χαλκολιβάνῳ:
5474 N-DSN
18. “And to the messenger of the church in Thyatira write: These things says the Son of God,[22] He who has the eyes like a flame of fire and the feet like fine brass:
Chapter 2 Verse 19
19 ‘Οἶδά
1492 V-RAI-1S
σου
4771 P-2GS
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἔργα
2041 N-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἀγάπην
26 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πίστιν
4102 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
διακονίαν  40
1248 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ὑπομονήν
5281 N-ASF
σου·
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἔργα
2041 N-APN
σου  41
4771 P-2GS
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἔσχατα
2078 A-APN-S
πλείονα
4119 A-APN-C
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
πρώτων.
4413 A-GPN-S
19. ‘I know your works[23]—the love, the faith, the service—and your endurance; in fact your last works are greater than the first.[24]
Chapter 2 Verse 20
20 ‘Ἀλλ᾿  42
235 CONJ
ἔχω
2192 V-PAI-1S
κατὰ
2596 PREP
σοῦ  43
4771 P-2GS
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἀφεῖς  44
863 V-PAI-2S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γυναῖκά
1135 N-ASF
σου  45
4771 P-2GS
Ἰεζάβελ,  46
2403 N-PRI

3739 R-NSF
λέγει  47
3004 V-PAI-3S
ἑαυτὴν
1438 F-3ASF
προφῆτιν
4398 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διδάσκει
1321 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πλανᾷ
4105 V-PAI-3S
τοὺς  48
3588 T-APM
ἐμοὺς
1699 S-1SAPM
δούλους
1401 N-APM
πορνεῦσαι
4203 V-AAN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
φαγεῖν
5315 V-2AAN
εἰδωλόθυτα.  49
1494 A-APN
20. ‘Nevertheless I have against you that you tolerate your wife Jezebel,[25] who calls herself a prophetess and teaches and deceives my slaves[26] to fornicate and to eat things offered to idols.[27]
Chapter 2 Verse 21
21 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔδωκα
1325 V-AAI-1S
αὐτῇ
846 P-DSF
χρόνον
5550 N-ASM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
μετανοήσῃ,
3340 V-AAS-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
θέλει
2309 V-PAI-3S
μετανοῆσαι  50
3340 V-AAN
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πορνείας
4202 N-GSF
αὐτῆς.  51
846 P-GSF
21. I even gave her time so that she might repent, but she does not want to repent of her fornication.[28]
Chapter 2 Verse 22
22 Ἰδοὺ,  52
3708 V-2AMM-2S
βάλλω
906 V-PAI-1S
αὐτὴν
846 P-ASF
εἰς
1519 PREP
κλίνην,
2825 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
μοιχεύοντας
3431 V-PAP-APM
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
εἰς
1519 PREP
θλῖψιν
2347 N-ASF
μεγάλην,
3173 A-ASF
ἐὰν
1437 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
μετανοήσωσιν
3340 V-AAS-3P
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ἔργων
2041 N-GPN
αὐτῆς.  53
846 P-GSF
22. So, I am throwing her into a sickbed and those adulterating with her into great affliction, unless they repent of her works.[29]
Chapter 2 Verse 23
23 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-APN
τέκνα
5043 N-APN
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
ἀποκτενῶ
615 V-FAI-1S
ἐν
1722 PREP
θανάτῳ·
2288 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γνώσονται
1097 V-FDI-3P
πᾶσαι
3956 A-NPF
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
ἐκκλησίαι
1577 N-NPF
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐγώ
1473 P-1NS
εἰμι
1510 V-PAI-1S

3588 T-NSM
ἐρευνῶν  54
2045 V-PAP-NSM
νεφροὺς
3510 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
καρδίας,
2588 N-APF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δώσω
1325 V-FAI-1S
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ἑκάστῳ
1538 A-DSM
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἔργα
2041 N-APN
ὑμῶν.
5210 P-2GP
23. And I will execute her children;[30] and all the churches will know that I am the One who searches minds and hearts, and I will give to each one of you according to your works.[31]
Chapter 2 Verse 24
24 ‘Ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
λέγω,
3004 V-PAI-1S
τοῖς  55
3588 T-DPM
λοιποῖς
3062 A-DPM
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
Θυατείροις
2363 N-DPN
ὅσοι
3745 K-NPM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔχουσιν
2192 V-PAI-3P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
διδαχὴν
1322 N-ASF
ταύτην,  56
3778 D-ASF
οἵτινες
3748 R-NPM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔγνωσαν
1097 V-2AAI-3P
τὰ
3588 T-APN
βαθέα  57
901 A-APN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Σατανᾶ,
4567 N-GSM
ὡς
5613 ADV
λέγουσιν
3004 V-PAI-3P
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
βαλῶ  58
906 V-FAI-1S
ἐφ᾽
1909 PREP
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
ἄλλο
243 A-ASN
βάρος·
922 N-ASN
24. ‘Now to the rest of you who are in Thyatira I say—to as many as do not hold this teaching, those who have not known[32] the depths of Satan, as they say—I will not put any other burden on you;
Chapter 2 Verse 25
25 πλὴν
4133 ADV

3739 R-ASN
ἔχετε
2192 V-PAI-2P
κρατήσατε
2902 V-AAM-2P
ἄχρις  59
891 PREP
οὗ
3739 R-GSM
ἂν
302 PRT
ἥξω.  60
2240 V-AAS-1S
25. just hold fast what you have until I come.[33]
Chapter 2 Verse 26
26 Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
νικῶν
3528 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
τηρῶν
5083 V-PAP-NSM
ἄχρι
891 ADV
τέλους
5056 N-GSN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἔργα
2041 N-APN
μου,
1473 P-1GS
δώσω
1325 V-FAI-1S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ἐξουσίαν
1849 N-ASF
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ἐθνῶν·
1484 N-GPN
26. And as for the one who overcomes and keeps my works[34] until the end, I will give him authority over the nations;
Chapter 2 Verse 27
27 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ποιμανεῖ
4165 V-FAI-3S
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ῥάβδῳ
4464 N-DSF
σιδηρᾷ·
4603 A-DSF
ὡς
5613 ADV
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
σκεύη
4632 N-NPN
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
κεραμικὰ  61
2764 A-NPN
συντριβήσεται  62
4937 V-2FPI-3S
27. and he will shepherd them with a rod of iron; they will be smashed like clay pots
Chapter 2 Verse 28
28 ὡς
5613 ADV
κἀγὼ
2504 P-1NS-K
εἴληφα
2983 V-2RAI-1S
παρὰ
3844 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Πατρός
3962 N-GSM
μου.
1473 P-1GS
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
δώσω
1325 V-FAI-1S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀστέρα
792 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
πρωϊνόν.’
4407 A-ASM
28. —just as I have received from my Father.[35] And I will give him the morning star.’[36]
Chapter 2 Verse 29
29 “Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
ἔχων
2192 V-PAP-NSM
οὖς
3775 N-ASN
ἀκουσάτω
191 V-AAM-3S
τί
5101 I-ASN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Πνεῦμα
4151 N-NSN
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἐκκλησίαις.
1577 N-DPF
29. “He who has an ear let him hear what the Spirit is saying to the churches.
Chapter 3
Chapter 3 Verse 1
1 “Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἀγγέλῳ
32 N-DSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
Σάρδεσιν
4554 N-DPF
ἐκκλησίας
1577 N-GSF
γράψον:
1125 V-AAM-2S
Τάδε
3592 D-APN
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
ἔχων
2192 V-PAP-NSM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἑπτὰ  1
2033 A-NUI
πνεύματα
4151 N-APN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
ἀστέρας:
792 N-APM
‘Οἶδά
1492 V-RAI-1S
σου
4771 P-2GS
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἔργα,
2041 N-APN
ὅτι  2
3754 CONJ
ὄνομα
3686 N-ASN
ἔχεις
2192 V-PAI-2S
ὅτι  3
3754 CONJ
ζῇς,
2198 V-PAI-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
νεκρὸς
3498 A-NSM
εἶ.
1510 V-PAI-2S
1. “And to the messenger of the church in Sardis write: These things says He who has the seven spirits of God[1] and the seven stars: ‘I know your works, that you have a name that you are alive, yet you are dead.
Chapter 3 Verse 2
2 Γίνου
1096 V-PNM-2S
γρηγορῶν!
1127 V-PAP-NSM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
στήρισον  4
4741 V-AAM-2S
τὰ
3588 T-APN
λοιπὰ
3062 A-APN

3739 R-NPN
ἔμελλες
3195 V-IAI-2S
ἀποβαλεῖν,  5
577 V-PAN
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
εὕρηκά
2147 V-RAI-1S
σου
4771 P-2GS
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἔργα
2041 N-APN
πεπληρωμένα
4137 V-RPP-APN
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
μου.  6
1473 P-1GS
2. Wake up! And strengthen the remaining things that you were about to throw away,[2] for I have not found your works to be fulfilled before my God.
Chapter 3 Verse 3
3 Μνημόνευε
3421 V-PAM-2S
οὖν
3767 CONJ
πῶς
4459 ADV
εἴληφας
2983 V-2RAI-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤκουσας,
191 V-AAI-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τήρει  7
5083 V-PAM-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μετανόησον·
3340 V-AAM-2S
ἐὰν
1437 COND
οὖν
3767 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
γρηγορήσῃς
1127 V-AAS-2S
ἥξω
2240 V-FAI-1S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
σὲ  8
4771 P-2AS
ὡς
5613 ADV
κλέπτης,
2812 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
γνῷς  9
1097 V-2AAS-2S
ποίαν
4169 I-ASF
ὥραν
5610 N-ASF
ἥξω
2240 V-FAI-1S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
σέ.
4771 P-2AS
3. So remember how you have received and heard,[3] and hold fast and repent; because if you do not watch, I will come upon you like a thief, and you will not know what hour I will come upon you.
Chapter 3 Verse 4
4 ‘Ἀλλ᾿  10
235 CONJ
ὀλίγα
3641 A-APN
ἔχεις
2192 V-PAI-2S
ὀνόματα  11
3686 N-APN
ἐν
1722 PREP
Σάρδεσιν
4554 N-DPF
 12
3739 R-NPN
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐμόλυναν
3435 V-AAI-3P
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἱμάτια
2440 N-APN
αὐτῶν·
846 P-GPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
περιπατήσουσιν
4043 V-FAI-3P
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
ἐμοῦ
1473 P-1GS
ἐν
1722 PREP
λευκοῖς,
3022 A-DPN
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἄξιοί
514 A-NPM
εἰσιν.
1510 V-PAI-3P
4. ‘But you do have a few names in Sardis who have not defiled their garments, and they will walk with me in white, because they are worthy.
Chapter 3 Verse 5
5 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
νικῶν
3528 V-PAP-NSM
οὕτως  13
3779 ADV
περιβαλεῖται  14
4016 V-FMI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἱματίοις
2440 N-DPN
λευκοῖς,
3022 A-DPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἐξαλείψω
1813 V-FAI-1S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὄνομα
3686 N-ASN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Βίβλου
976 N-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Ζωῆς,
2222 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὁμολογήσω  15
3670 V-FAI-1S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὄνομα
3686 N-ASN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Πατρός
3962 N-GSM
μου
1473 P-1GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀγγέλων
32 N-GPM
αὐτοῦ.’
846 P-GSM
5. The one who overcomes will thus be clothed in white garments, and I will not erase his name from the Book of Life,[4] and I will confess his name before my Father and before His angels.’[5]
Chapter 3 Verse 6
6 “Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
ἔχων
2192 V-PAP-NSM
οὖς
3775 N-ASN
ἀκουσάτω
191 V-AAM-3S
τί
5101 I-ASN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Πνεῦμα
4151 N-NSN
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἐκκλησίαις.
1577 N-DPF
6. “He who has an ear let him hear what the Spirit is saying to the churches.
Chapter 3 Verse 7
7 “Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἀγγέλῳ
32 N-DSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
Φιλαδελφείᾳ  16
5359 N-DSF
ἐκκλησίας
1577 N-GSF
γράψον:
1125 V-AAM-2S
Τάδε
3592 D-APN
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Ἅγιος,
40 A-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἀληθινός,
228 A-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ἔχων
2192 V-PAP-NSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
κλεῖν  17
2807 N-ASF
τοῦ  18
3588 T-GSM
Δαυίδ,
1138 N-PRI

3588 T-NSM
ἀνοίγων
455 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐδεὶς
3762 A-NSM-N
κλείσει  19
2808 V-FAI-3S
αὐτήν,
846 P-ASF
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N

3588 T-NSM
ἀνοίγων,  20
455 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐδεὶς
3762 A-NSM-N
ἀνοίξει:  21
455 V-FAI-3S
7. “And to the messenger of the church in Philadelphia write: These things says the Holy, the True, He who has the key of David, who opens and no one can shut it, except He who opens, and no one can open:[6]
Chapter 3 Verse 8
8 ‘Οἶδά
1492 V-RAI-1S
σου
4771 P-2GS
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἔργα.
2041 N-APN
Ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
δέδωκα
1325 V-RAI-1S
ἐνώπιόν
1799 ADV
σου
4771 P-2GS
θύραν
2374 N-ASF
ἀνεῳγμένην,  22
455 V-RPP-ASF
ἣν  23
3739 R-ASF
οὐδεὶς
3762 A-NSM-N
δύναται
1410 V-PNI-3S
κλεῖσαι
2808 V-AAN
αὐτήν·
846 P-ASF
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
μικρὰν
3398 A-ASF
ἔχεις
2192 V-PAI-2S
δύναμιν
1411 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐτήρησάς
5083 V-AAI-2S
μου
1473 P-1GS
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἠρνήσω
720 V-ADI-2S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὄνομά
3686 N-ASN
μου.
1473 P-1GS
8. ‘I know your works. Look, I have set before you an open door, that no one is able to shut; because you have a little strength and have kept my Word and have not denied my name.
Chapter 3 Verse 9
9 Ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
δίδωμι  24
1325 V-PAI-1S
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
συναγωγῆς
4864 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Σατανᾶ,
4567 N-GSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
λεγόντων
3004 V-PAP-GPM
ἑαυτοὺς
1438 F-3APM
Ἰουδαίους
2453 A-APM
εἶναι
1510 V-PAN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
εἰσίν,
1510 V-PAI-3P
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
ψεύδονται
5574 V-PNI-3P
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ποιήσω
4160 V-FAI-1S
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ἥξουσιν  25
2240 V-FAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσκυνήσωσιν  26
4352 V-AAS-3P
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ποδῶν
4228 N-GPM
σου
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γνῶσιν
1097 V-2AAS-3P
ὅτι  27
3754 CONJ
ἠγάπησά
25 V-AAI-1S
σε.
4771 P-2AS
9. See, I am determining that some of the synagogue of Satan, those who claim to be Jews and are not, but are lying—yes, I will cause them to come, and to do obeisance at your feet and to know that I have loved you.[7]
Chapter 3 Verse 10
10 Ὁτι
3754 CONJ
ἐτήρησας
5083 V-AAI-2S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ὑπομονῆς
5281 N-GSF
μου,
1473 P-1GS
κἀγώ
2504 P-1NS-K
σε
4771 P-2AS
τηρήσω
5083 V-FAI-1S
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ὥρας
5610 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
πειρασμοῦ
3986 N-GSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
μελλούσης
3195 V-PAP-GSF
ἔρχεσθαι
2064 V-PNN
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
οἰκουμένης
3625 N-GSF
ὅλης,
3650 A-GSF
πειράσαι
3985 V-AAN
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
κατοικοῦντας
2730 V-PAP-APM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς.
1093 N-GSF
10. Because you have kept my command to endure, I also will keep you from the hour of the testing that is about to come upon the whole inhabited earth,[8] to test those who dwell on the earth.
Chapter 3 Verse 11
11 ‘Ἔρχομαι  28
2064 V-PNI-1S
ταχύ.
5035 ADV
Κράτει
2902 V-PAM-2S

3739 R-ASN
ἔχεις,
2192 V-PAI-2S
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
μηδεὶς
3367 A-NSM-N
λάβῃ
2983 V-2AAS-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
στέφανόν
4735 N-ASM
σου.
4771 P-2GS
11. ‘I am coming swiftly. Hold fast what you have so that no one may take your crown.[9]
Chapter 3 Verse 12
12 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
νικῶν,
3528 V-PAP-NSM
ποιήσω
4160 V-FAI-1S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
στῦλον
4769 N-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ναῷ
3485 N-DSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
μου,
1473 P-1GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔξω
1854 ADV
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἐξέλθῃ
1831 V-2AAS-3S
ἔτι.
2089 ADV
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
γράψω
1125 V-FAI-1S
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτὸν  29
846 P-ASM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὄνομα
3686 N-ASN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
μου,
1473 P-1GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὄνομα
3686 N-ASN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πόλεως
4172 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
μου
1473 P-1GS
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
καινῆς
2537 A-GSF
Ἱερουσαλήμ,
2419 N-PRI

3739 R-NSF
καταβαίνει  30
2597 V-PAI-3S
ἐκ  31
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ
3772 N-GSM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
μου
1473 P-1GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὄνομά
3686 N-ASN
μου  32
1473 P-1GS
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
καινόν.’
2537 A-ASN
12. The one who overcomes, I will make him a pillar in the temple of my God, and he will never again go out. And I will write on him the name of my God, the name of my God’s city—the new Jerusalem, which comes down out of heaven from my God—and my new name.’[10]
Chapter 3 Verse 13
13 “Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
ἔχων
2192 V-PAP-NSM
οὖς
3775 N-ASN
ἀκουσάτω
191 V-AAM-3S
τί
5101 I-ASN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Πνεῦμα
4151 N-NSN
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἐκκλησίαις.
1577 N-DPF
13. “He who has an ear let him hear what the Spirit is saying to the churches.
Chapter 3 Verse 14
14 “Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἀγγέλῳ
32 N-DSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
Λαοδικείᾳ
2993 N-DSF
ἐκκλησίας  33
1577 N-GSF
γράψον:
1125 V-AAM-2S
Τάδε
3592 D-APN
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Ἀμήν,
281 HEB

3588 T-NSM
μάρτυς
3144 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
πιστὸς
4103 A-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀληθινός,
228 A-NSM

3588 T-NSF
Ἀρχὴ
746 N-NSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
κτίσεως
2937 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ:
2316 N-GSM
14. “And to the messenger of the church in Laodicea write: These things says the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the Originator of God’s creation:
Chapter 3 Verse 15
15 ‘Οἶδά
1492 V-RAI-1S
σου
4771 P-2GS
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἔργα,
2041 N-APN
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οὔτε
3777 CONJ-N
ψυχρὸς
5593 A-NSM
εἶ
1510 V-PAI-2S
οὔτε
3777 CONJ-N
ζεστός.
2200 A-NSM
Ὄφελον
3785 V-2AAI-1S
ψυχρὸς
5593 A-NSM
ἦς
1510 V-IAI-2S

2228 PRT
ζεστός.  34
2200 A-NSM
15. ‘I know your works, that you are neither cold nor hot. I could wish you were cold or hot.
Chapter 3 Verse 16
16 Οὕτως,
3779 ADV
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
χλιαρὸς
5513 A-NSM
εἶ,
1510 V-PAI-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐ  35
3756 PRT-N
ζεστὸς
2200 A-NSM
οὔτε
3777 CONJ-N
ψυχρός,  36
5593 A-NSM
μέλλω
3195 V-PAI-1S
σε
4771 P-2AS
ἐμέσαι
1692 V-AAN
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
στόματός
4750 N-GSN
μου.
1473 P-1GS
16. So then, since you are lukewarm, and neither hot nor cold, I am about to vomit you out of my mouth.[11]
Chapter 3 Verse 17
17 Ὁτι
3754 CONJ
λέγεις,  37
3004 V-PAI-2S
“Πλούσιός
4145 A-NSM
εἰμι,
1510 V-PAI-1S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πεπλούτηκα,
4147 V-RAI-1S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐδενὸς  38
3762 A-GSN-N
χρείαν
5532 N-ASF
ἔχω”,
2192 V-PAI-1S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
οἶδας
1492 V-RAI-2S
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
σὺ
4771 P-2NS
εἶ
1510 V-PAI-2S

3588 T-NSM
ταλαίπωρος
5005 A-NSM
καὶ,
2532 CONJ
 39
3588 T-NSM
ἐλεεινὸς
1652 A-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πτωχὸς
4434 A-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τυφλὸς
5185 A-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γυμνός
1131 A-NSM
17. Because you say, “I am rich, even become wealthy, and have need of nothing,” and do not realize that you are the most wretched—yes, the most pitiable and poor and blind and naked—
Chapter 3 Verse 18
18 συμβουλεύω
4823 V-PAI-1S
σοι
4771 P-2DS
ἀγοράσαι
59 V-AAN
χρυσίον
5553 N-ASN
παρ᾽
3844 PREP
ἐμοῦ,
1473 P-1GS
πεπυρωμένον  40
4448 V-RPP-ASN
ἐκ
1537 PREP
πυρὸς,
4442 N-GSN
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
πλουτήσῃς·
4147 V-AAS-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἱμάτια
2440 N-APN
λευκὰ,
3022 A-APN
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
περιβάλῃ,
4016 V-2AMS-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
φανερωθῇ
5319 V-APS-3S

3588 T-NSF
αἰσχύνη
152 N-NSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γυμνότητός
1132 N-GSF
σου·
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κολλούριον
2854 N-ASN
ἔγχρίσον  41
1472 V-AAM-2S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοὺς  42
3588 T-APM
ὀφθαλμούς
3788 N-APM
σου,
4771 P-2GS
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
βλέπῃς.
991 V-PAS-2S
18. I counsel you to buy gold from me, refined by fire, so that you may become rich; and white garments, so that you may be clothed, and your nakedness not be shamefully exposed; and anoint your eyes with eye salve, so that you may see.
Chapter 3 Verse 19
19 Ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
ὅσους
3745 K-APM
ἐὰν
1437 COND
φιλῶ
5368 V-PAS-1S
ἐλέγχω
1651 V-PAI-1S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
παιδεύω·
3811 V-PAI-1S
ζήλωσον
2206 V-AAM-2S
οὖν  43
3767 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μετανόησον!
3340 V-AAM-2S
19. As many as I love I rebuke and discipline;[12] so be zealous and repent!
Chapter 3 Verse 20
20 ‘Ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἕστηκα
2476 V-RAI-1S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
θύραν
2374 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κρούω.
2925 V-PAI-1S
Ἐάν
1437 COND
τις
5100 X-NSM
ἀκούσῃ
191 V-AAS-3S
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
φωνῆς
5456 N-GSF
μου
1473 P-1GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνοίξῃ
455 V-AAS-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
θύραν,
2374 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰσελεύσομαι  44
1525 V-FDI-1S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δειπνήσω
1172 V-FAI-1S
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
ἐμοῦ.
1473 P-1GS
Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
20. ‘Now then, I stand at the door and knock.[13] If anyone should hear my voice[14] and open the door, I really will come in to him and eat with him, and he with me.
Chapter 3 Verse 21
21 νικῶν
3528 V-PAP-NSM
δώσω
1325 V-FAI-1S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
καθίσαι
2523 V-AAN
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
ἐμοῦ
1473 P-1GS
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
θρόνῳ
2362 N-DSM
μου,
1473 P-1GS
ὡς
5613 ADV
κἀγὼ
2504 P-1NS-K
ἐνίκησα
3528 V-AAI-1S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκάθισα
2523 V-AAI-1S
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Πατρός
3962 N-GSM
μου
1473 P-1GS
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
θρόνῳ
2362 N-DSM
αὐτοῦ.’
846 P-GSM
21. To the one who overcomes I will grant to sit with me on my throne, just as I overcame[15] and sat down with my Father on His throne.’[16]
Chapter 3 Verse 22
22 “Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
ἔχων
2192 V-PAP-NSM
οὖς
3775 N-ASN
ἀκουσάτω
191 V-AAM-3S
τί
5101 I-ASN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Πνεῦμα
4151 N-NSN
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἐκκλησίαις.”
1577 N-DPF
22. “He who has an ear let him hear what the Spirit is saying to the churches.”
Chapter 4
Chapter 4 Verse 1
1 Μετὰ
3326 PREP
ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-1S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ
3708 V-2AMM-2S
θύρα
2374 N-NSF
ἀνεῳγμένη  1
455 V-RPP-NSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
οὐρανῷ,
3772 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
φωνὴ
5456 N-NSF

3588 T-NSF
πρώτη
4413 A-NSF-S
ἣν
3739 R-ASF
ἤκουσα
191 V-AAI-1S
ὡς
5613 ADV
σάλπιγγος
4536 N-GSF
λαλούσης
2980 V-PAP-GSF
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
ἐμοῦ,
1473 P-1GS
λέγουσα,  2
3004 V-PAP-NSF
“Ἀνάβα
305 V-2AAM-2S
ὧδε
5602 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δείξω
1166 V-FAI-1S
σοι
4771 P-2DS

3739 R-APN
δεῖ
1163 V-PAI-3S
γενέσθαι
1096 V-2ADN
μετὰ
3326 PREP
ταῦτα.”
3778 D-APN
1. After these things I looked and wow—a door standing open in the sky, and the first voice that I heard, like a trumpet speaking with me,[1] saying, “Come up here and I will show you the things that must take place after these.”[2]
Chapter 4 Verse 2
2 Καὶ  3
2532 CONJ
εὐθέως
2112 ADV
ἐγενόμην
1096 V-2ADI-1S
ἐν
1722 PREP
πνεύματι
4151 N-DSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
θρόνος
2362 N-NSM
ἔκειτο
2749 V-INI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
οὐρανῷ
3772 N-DSM
(καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θρόνου  4
2362 N-GSM
καθήμενος)
2521 V-PNP-NSM
2. And immediately I was in spirit,[3] and there, a throne set in heaven (and One sitting on the throne)
Chapter 4 Verse 3
3 ὅμοιος  5
3664 A-NSM
ὁράσει
3706 N-DSF
λίθῳ,
3037 N-DSM
ἰάσπιδι
2393 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σαρδίῳ,  6
4556 N-DSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἶρις
2463 N-NSF
κυκλόθεν
2943 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θρόνου,
2362 N-GSM
ὁμοία  7
3664 A-NSF
ὅράσει  8
3706 N-DSF
σμαραγδίνῳ.  9
4664 A-DSM
3. similar in appearance to a stone,[4] jasper and carnelian, and there was a rainbow around the throne, similar in appearance to an emerald.
Chapter 4 Verse 4
4 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
κυκλόθεν  10
2943 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θρόνου
2362 N-GSM
θρόνοι  11
2362 N-NPM
εἴκοσι
1501 A-NUI
τέσσαρες,  12
5064 A-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
θρόνους
2362 N-APM
εἶδον  13
1492 V-2AAI-1S
τοὺς  14
3588 T-APM
εἴκοσι
1501 A-NUI
τέσσαρας  15
5064 A-APM
πρεσβυτέρους
4245 A-APM-C
καθημένους,
2521 V-PNP-APM
περιβεβλημένους
4016 V-RPP-APM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἱματίοις
2440 N-DPN
λευκοῖς,
3022 A-DPN
καὶ  16
2532 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὰς
3588 T-APF
κεφαλὰς
2776 N-APF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
στεφάνους
4735 N-APM
χρυσοῦς.
5552 A-APM
4. And around the throne were twenty-four thrones, and on the thrones I saw the twenty-four elders sitting,[5] clothed in white robes and golden crowns on their heads.[6]
Chapter 4 Verse 5
5 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θρόνου
2362 N-GSM
ἐκπορεύονται
1607 V-PNI-3P
ἀστραπαὶ
796 N-NPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
φωναὶ
5456 N-NPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βρονταί·  17
1027 N-NPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
λαμπάδες
2985 N-NPF
πυρὸς
4442 N-GSN
καιόμεναι
2545 V-PPP-NPF
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θρόνου
2362 N-GSM
αὐτοῦ,  18
846 P-GSM
αἵ
3739 R-NPF
εἰσιν  19
1510 V-PAI-3P
ἑπτὰ  20
2033 A-NUI
πνεύματα
4151 N-NPN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ·
2316 N-GSM
5. And out of the throne came lightnings and noises and thunders; and seven lamps of fire were burning before His throne, which are seven spirits[7] of God;
Chapter 4 Verse 6
6 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θρόνου
2362 N-GSM
ὡς  21
5613 ADV
θάλασσα
2281 N-NSF
ὑαλίνη,  22
5193 A-NSF
ὁμοία
3664 A-NSF
κρυστάλῳ.  23
2930 N-DSM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
μέσῳ
3319 A-DSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θρόνου
2362 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κύκλῳ
2945 N-DSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θρόνου
2362 N-GSM
τέσσαρα
5064 A-NPN
ζῷα
2226 N-NPN
γέμοντα
1073 V-PAP-NPN
ὀφθαλμῶν,
3788 N-GPM
ἔμπροσθεν
1715 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὄπισθεν.
3693 ADV
6. and before the throne it was like a sea of glass, similar to crystal. The four living beings And in the midst of the throne and around the throne were four living beings full of eyes, front and back.
Chapter 4 Verse 7
7 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ζῷον
2226 N-NSN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
πρῶτον
4413 A-NSN-S
ὅμοιον
3664 A-NSN
λέοντι,
3023 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
δεύτερον
1208 A-NSN
ζῷον
2226 N-NSN
ὅμοιον
3664 A-NSN
μόσχῳ,
3448 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
τρίτον
5154 A-NSN
ζῷον
2226 N-NSN
ἔχον  24
2192 V-PAP-NSN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πρόσωπον
4383 N-ASN
ὡς
5613 ADV
ἀνθρώπος,  25
444 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
τέταρτον
5067 A-NSN
ζῷον  26
2226 N-NSN
ὅμοιον
3664 A-NSN
ἀετῷ
105 N-DSM
πετομένῳ.  27
4072 V-PNP-DSM
7. The first living being was similar to a lion, the second living being was similar to a calf, the third living being had a face like a man, and the fourth living being was similar to a flying eagle.
Chapter 4 Verse 8
8 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ  28
3588 T-NPN
τέσσαρα
5064 A-NPN
ζῷα,
2226 N-NPN
ἓν
1520 A-NSN
καθ᾽
2596 PREP
ἓν
1520 A-NSN
αὐτῶν,  29
846 P-GPN
ἔχον  30
2192 V-PAP-NSN
ἀνὰ
303 PREP
πτέρυγας
4420 N-APF
ἕξ,
1803 A-NUI
κυκλόθεν
2943 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔσωθεν
2081 ADV
γέμουσιν  31
1073 V-PAI-3P
ὀφθαλμῶν.
3788 N-GPM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνάπαυσιν
372 N-ASF
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔχουσιν,
2192 V-PAI-3P
ἡμέρας
2250 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
νυκτὸς,
3571 N-GSF
λέγοντα:  32
3004 V-PAP-ASM
“Ἅγιος,
40 A-NSM
ἅγιος,
40 A-NSM
ἅγιος·
40 A-NSM
Ἅγιος,
40 A-NSM
ἅγιος,
40 A-NSM
ἅγιος·
40 A-NSM
Ἅγιος,
40 A-NSM
ἅγιος,
40 A-NSM
ἅγιος·  33
40 A-NSM
Κύριος
2962 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Παντοκράτωρ,
3841 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ὢν
1510 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ἐρχόμενος!”
2064 V-PNP-NSM
8. And the four living beings, each one of them, having six wings apiece, were full of eyes around and within.[8] And they take no rest, day or night, saying:[9] “Holy, holy, holy; Holy, holy, holy; Holy, holy, holy;[10] The Lord God Almighty; He who was and who is and who is coming!”
Chapter 4 Verse 9
9 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅταν
3752 CONJ
δῶσιν  34
1325 V-2AAS-3P
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
ζῷα
2226 N-NPN
δόξαν
1391 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τιμὴν
5092 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐχαριστίαν
2169 N-ASF
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
καθημένῳ
2521 V-PNP-DSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θρόνου,  35
2362 N-GSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ζῶντι
2198 V-PAP-DSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
αἰῶνας
165 N-APM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
αἰώνων,
165 N-GPM
9. And whenever the living beings ascribe glory and honor and thanksgiving to Him who sits on the throne, to Him who lives forever and ever,
Chapter 4 Verse 10
10 πεσοῦνται
4098 V-FNI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
εἴκοσι
1501 A-NUI
τέσσαρες  36
5064 A-NPM
πρεσβύτεροι
4245 A-NPM-C
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
καθημένου
2521 V-PNP-GSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θρόνου
2362 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσκυνήσουσιν  37
4352 V-FAI-3P
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ζῶντι
2198 V-PAP-DSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
αἰῶνας
165 N-APM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
αἰώνων,
165 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βαλοῦσιν  38
906 V-FAI-3P
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
στεφάνους
4735 N-APM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θρόνου
2362 N-GSM
λέγοντες:
3004 V-PAP-NPM
10. the twenty-four elders fall down before Him who sits on the throne and worship Him who lives forever and ever, and they cast their crowns before the throne saying:
Chapter 4 Verse 11
11 “Ἄξιος
514 A-NSM
εἶ,
1510 V-PAI-2S

3588 T-NSM
Κύριος
2962 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
ἡμῶν,
2249 P-1GP

3588 T-NSM
Ἅγιος,  39
40 A-NSM
λαβεῖν
2983 V-2AAN
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
δόξαν
1391 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
τιμὴν
5092 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
δύναμιν,
1411 N-ASF
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
σὺ
4771 P-2NS
ἔκτισας
2936 V-AAI-2S
τὰ  40
3588 T-APN
πάντα,
3956 A-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
θέλημά
2307 N-ASN
σου
4771 P-2GS
εἰσὶν  41
1510 V-PAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκτίσθησαν!”
2936 V-API-3P
11. “You are worthy, our Lord and God, the Holy One,[11] to receive the glory and the honor and the power, because You created all things, and by Your will they exist and were created!”
Chapter 5
Chapter 5 Verse 1
1 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-1S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
δεξιὰν
1188 A-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
καθημένου
2521 V-PNP-GSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θρόνου
2362 N-GSM
βιβλίον,
975 N-ASN
γεγραμμένον
1125 V-RPP-ASN
ἔσωθεν
2081 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔξωθεν,  1
1855 ADV
κατεσφραγισμένον
2696 V-RPP-ASN
σφραγῖσιν
4973 N-DPF
ἑπτά.
2033 A-NUI
1. And I saw upon the right hand of Him who sat on the throne a scroll, written inside and outside, sealed with seven seals.[1]
Chapter 5 Verse 2
2 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-1S
ἄγγελον
32 N-ASM
ἰσχυρὸν
2478 A-ASM
κηρύσσοντα  2
2784 V-PAP-ASM
φωνῇ
5456 N-DSF
μεγάλη,
3173 A-DSF
“Τίς
5101 I-NSM
ἄξιός  3
514 A-NSM
ἀνοῖξαι
455 V-AAN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
βιβλίον
975 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λῦσαι
3089 V-AAN
τὰς
3588 T-APF
σφραγῖδας
4973 N-APF
αὐτοῦ?”
846 P-GSN
2. And I saw a strong angel proclaiming with a loud voice, “Who is worthy to open the scroll and to break its seals?”
Chapter 5 Verse 3
3 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐδεὶς
3762 A-NSM-N
ἐδύνατο  4
1410 V-INI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
οὐρανῷ  5
3772 N-DSM
οὐδὲ  6
3761 CONJ-N
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς
1093 N-GSF
οὐδὲ  7
3761 CONJ-N
ὑποκάτω
5270 ADV
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς
1093 N-GSF
ἀνοῖξαι
455 V-AAN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
βιβλίον
975 N-ASN
οὐδὲ  8
3761 CONJ-N
βλέπειν
991 V-PAN
αὐτό.
846 P-ASN
3. And no one in heaven or on earth or under the earth was able to open the scroll or to look at it.
Chapter 5 Verse 4
4 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγὼ  9
1473 P-1NS
ἔκλαιον
2799 V-IAI-1S
πολύ,  10
4183 A-ASN
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οὐδεὶς
3762 A-NSM-N
ἄξιος
514 A-NSM
εὑρέθη
2147 V-API-3S
ἀνοῖξαι
455 V-AAN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀναγνῶναι  11
314 V-2AAN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
βιβλίον,
975 N-ASN
οὔτε
3777 CONJ-N
βλέπειν
991 V-PAN
αὐτό.
846 P-ASN
4. And I began to really weep, because no one was found worthy to open and read the scroll, or to look at it.
Chapter 5 Verse 5
5 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἷς
1520 A-NSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
πρεσβυτέρων
4245 A-GPM-C
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
μοι:
1473 P-1DS
“Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
κλαῖε!
2799 V-PAM-2S
Ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἐνίκησεν
3528 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
λέων
3023 N-NSM
 12
3588 T-NSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
φυλῆς
5443 N-GSF
Ἰούδα,
2448 N-GSM

3588 T-NSF
ῥίζα
4491 N-NSF
Δαυίδ,
1138 N-PRI
ἀνοῖξαι  13
455 V-AAN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
βιβλίον
975 N-ASN
καὶ  14
2532 CONJ
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
σφραγῖδας
4973 N-APF
αὐτοῦ.”
846 P-GSN
5. So one of the elders says to me: “Stop weeping! Look! The Lion of the tribe of Judah, the Root of David, has prevailed to open the scroll and its seven seals.”
Chapter 5 Verse 6
6 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶδον  15
3708 V-2AAI-1S
ἐν
1722 PREP
μέσῳ
3319 A-DSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θρόνου
2362 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
τεσσάρων
5064 A-GPN
ζῴων,
2226 N-GPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
μέσῳ
3319 A-DSN
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
πρεσβυτέρων,
4245 A-GPM-C
Ἀρνίον
721 N-ASN
ἑστηκὸς  16
2476 V-RAP-ASN
ὡς
5613 ADV
ἐσφαγμένον,
4969 V-RPP-ASN
ἔχον  17
2192 V-PAP-ASN
κέρατα
2768 N-APN
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὀφθαλμοὺς
3788 N-APM
ἑπτά,
2033 A-NUI
 18
3739 R-NPN
εἰσιν
1510 V-PAI-3P
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
ἑπτὰ  19
2033 A-NUI
πνεύματα
4151 N-NPN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ  20
2316 N-GSM
ἀποστελλόμενα  21
649 V-PPP-NPN
εἰς
1519 PREP
πᾶσαν
3956 A-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν.
1093 N-ASF
6. And I saw in the midst of the throne and of the four living beings, and in the midst of the elders, a Lamb standing[2]—as if slaughtered, having seven horns and seven eyes, which[3] are the seven spirits of God sent out into all the earth.
Chapter 5 Verse 7
7 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦλθεν
2064 V-2AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἴληφεν  22
2983 V-2RAI-3S
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
δεξιᾶς
1188 A-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
καθημένου
2521 V-PNP-GSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θρόνου!
2362 N-GSM
7. And He went and took it out of the right hand of the One sitting on the throne!
Chapter 5 Verse 8
8 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅτε
3753 ADV
ἔλαβεν
2983 V-2AAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
βιβλίον
975 N-ASN
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
τέσσαρα  23
5064 A-NPN
ζῷα
2226 N-NPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
εἴκοσι
1501 A-NUI
τέσσαρες  24
5064 A-NPM
πρεσβύτεροι
4245 A-NPM-C
ἔπεσον  25
4098 V-2AAI-3P
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Ἀρνίου,
721 N-GSN
ἔχοντες
2192 V-PAP-NPM
ἕκαστος
1538 A-NSM
κιθάρας,  26
2788 N-APF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
φιάλας
5357 N-APF
χρυσᾶς
5552 A-APF
γεμούσας
1073 V-PAP-APF
θυμιαμάτων,
2368 N-GPN
αἵ
3739 R-NPF
εἰσιν
1510 V-PAI-3P
αἱ  27
3588 T-NPF
προσευχαὶ
4335 N-NPF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἁγίων.
40 A-GPM
8. And when He took the scroll the four living beings and the twenty-four elders fell down before the Lamb, each having harps and golden bowls full of incenses, which are the prayers of the saints.[4]
Chapter 5 Verse 9
9 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ᾄδουσιν
103 V-PAI-3P
ᾠδὴν
5603 N-ASF
καινὴν
2537 A-ASF
λέγοντες:
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Ἄξιος
514 A-NSM
εἶ
1510 V-PAI-2S
λαβεῖν
2983 V-2AAN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
βιβλίον
975 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνοῖξαι
455 V-AAN
τὰς
3588 T-APF
σφραγῖδας
4973 N-APF
αὐτοῦ·
846 P-GSN
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐσφάγης,
4969 V-2API-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἠγόρασας
59 V-AAI-2S
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
Θεῷ
2316 N-DSM
ἡμᾶς  28
1473 P-1AP
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
αἵματί
129 N-DSN
σου
4771 P-2GS
ἐκ
1537 PREP
πάσης
3956 A-GSF
φυλῆς
5443 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γλώσσης
1100 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λαοῦ
2992 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔθνους·
1484 N-GSN
9. And they sing a new song saying: “You are worthy to take the scroll and to open its seals; because You were slaughtered, and have redeemed us[5] to God by your blood out of every tribe and language and people and ethnic nation;
Chapter 5 Verse 10
10 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐποίησας
4160 V-AAI-2S
αὐτοὺς  29
846 P-APM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ
2316 N-DSM
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
βασιλεῖς
935 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἱερεῖς,  30
2409 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βασιλεύσουσιν  31
936 V-FAI-3P
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς.”
1093 N-GSF
10. and You have made them[6] kings and priests to our God, and they will reign on the earth.”
Chapter 5 Verse 11
11 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶδον,
3708 V-2AAI-1S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤκουσα
191 V-AAI-1S
ὡς  32
5613 ADV
φωνὴν
5456 N-ASF
ἀγγέλων
32 N-GPM
πολλῶν,
4183 A-GPM
κύκλῳ  33
2945 N-DSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θρόνου
2362 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ζῴων
2226 N-GPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
πρεσβυτέρων.
4245 A-GPM-C
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
ἀριθμὸς
706 N-NSM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
μυριάδες
3461 N-NPF
μυριάδων
3461 N-GPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
χιλιάδες
5505 N-NPF
χιλιάδων,
5505 N-GPF
11. And I looked, and I heard as it were the voice of many angels, around the throne and the living beings and the elders. And their number was ten thousand times ten thousand and a thousand thousands,[7]
Chapter 5 Verse 12
12 λέγοντες
3004 V-PAP-NPM
φωνῇ
5456 N-DSF
μεγάλῃ:
3173 A-DSF
“Ἄξιόν
514 A-NSN
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Ἀρνίον
721 N-NSN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ἐσφαγμένον
4969 V-RPP-NSN
λαβεῖν
2983 V-2AAN
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
δύναμιν
1411 N-ASF
καὶ  34
2532 CONJ
πλοῦτον
4149 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σοφίαν
4678 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰσχὺν
2479 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τιμὴν
5092 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δόξαν
1391 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐλογίαν!”
2129 N-ASF
12. saying with a great voice: “Worthy is the Lamb who was slaughtered to receive the power and wealth and wisdom and strength and honor and glory and blessing!”[8]
Chapter 5 Verse 13
13 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
πᾶν
3956 A-ASN
κτίσμα
2938 N-ASN

3739 R-NSN
ἐστιν  35
1510 V-PAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
οὐρανῷ
3772 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς  36
1093 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὑποκάτω
5270 ADV
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς,
1093 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
θαλάσσης
2281 N-GSF
(ἅ
3739 R-NPN
ἐστίν  37
1510 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτοῖς)
846 P-DPM
πάντας  38
3956 A-APM
ἤκουσα
191 V-AAI-1S
λέγοντας:
3004 V-PAP-APM
“Τῷ
3588 T-DSM
καθημένῳ
2521 V-PNP-DSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θρόνου  39
2362 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Ἀρνίῳ:
721 N-DSN

3588 T-NSF
εὐλογία
2129 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
τιμὴ
5092 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
δόξα
1391 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
κράτος
2904 N-NSN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
αἰῶνας
165 N-APM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
αἰώνων!
165 N-GPM
Ἀμήν!”  40
281 HEB
13. And every creature which is in the heaven and upon the earth and under the earth, and upon the sea (the existing places and the creatures in them)—I heard them all[9] saying: “To Him who sits upon the throne and to the Lamb: the blessing and the honor and the glory and the power for ever and ever! Amen!!”
Chapter 5 Verse 14
14 (καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
τέσσαρα
5064 A-NPN
ζῷα
2226 N-NPN
λέγοντα
3004 V-PAP-NPN
τὸ  41
3588 T-NSN
Ἀμήν).
281 HEB
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ  42
3588 T-NPM
πρεσβύτεροι
4245 A-NPM-C
ἔπεσον  43
4098 V-2AAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσεκύνησαν.  44
4352 V-AAI-3P
14. (It was the four living beings saying the “Amen”.) And the elders fell and did obeisance.[10]
Chapter 6
Chapter 6 Verse 1
1 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-1S
ὅτι  1
3754 CONJ
ἤνοιξεν
455 V-AAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Ἀρνίον
721 N-NSN
μίαν
1520 A-ASF
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
σφραγίδων,  2
4973 N-GPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤκουσα
191 V-AAI-1S
ἑνὸς
1520 A-GSN
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
τεσσάρων
5064 A-GPN
ζῴων
2226 N-GPN
λέγοντος,
3004 V-PAP-GSN
ὡς
5613 ADV
φωνὴ  3
5456 N-NSF
βροντῆς,
1027 N-GSF
“Ἔρχου!”
2064 V-PNM-2S
1. And I saw that the Lamb opened one of the seven seals, and I heard one of the four living beings saying, like a voice of thunder, “Come!”[1]
Chapter 6 Verse 2
2 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-1S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,  4
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἵππος
2462 N-NSM
λευκός!
3022 A-NSM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
καθήμενος
2521 V-PNP-NSM
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτὸν  5
846 P-ASM
ἔχων
2192 V-PAP-NSM
τόξον.
5115 N-ASN
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐδόθη
1325 V-API-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
στέφανος·
4735 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξῆλθεν
1831 V-2AAI-3S
νικῶν,
3528 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
νικήσῃ.
3528 V-AAS-3S
2. And I looked and, wow, a white horse![2] And he who sat on it had a bow. And a crown was given to him; and he went out conquering, that is, in order to conquer.
Chapter 6 Verse 3
3 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅτε
3753 ADV
ἤνοιξεν
455 V-AAI-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
δευτέραν
1208 A-ASF
σφραγῖδα  6
4973 N-ASF
ἤκουσα
191 V-AAI-1S
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
δευτέρου
1208 A-GSN
ζῴου
2226 N-GSN
λέγοντος,
3004 V-PAP-GSN
“Ἔρχου!”
2064 V-PNM-2S
3. And when He opened the second seal I heard the second living being saying, “Come!”[3]
Chapter 6 Verse 4
4 Καὶ  7
2532 CONJ
ἐξῆλθεν
1831 V-2AAI-3S
ἄλλος
243 A-NSM
ἵππος,
2462 N-NSM
πυρρός,  8
4450 A-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
καθημένῳ
2521 V-PNP-DSM
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτὸν  9
846 P-ASM
ἐδόθη
1325 V-API-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
λαβεῖν
2983 V-2AAN
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
εἰρήνην
1515 N-ASF
ἐκ  10
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς,  11
1093 N-GSF
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ἀλλήλους
240 C-APM
σφάξωσιν·  12
4969 V-AAS-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐδόθη
1325 V-API-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
μάχαιρα
3162 N-NSF
μεγάλη.
3173 A-NSF
4. And another horse went out, fiery red, and it was granted to him who sat on it to take the peace from the earth, so that they would slaughter each other; also, a huge sword was given to him.
Chapter 6 Verse 5
5 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅτε
3753 ADV
ἤνοιξεν
455 V-AAI-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
σφραγῖδα
4973 N-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
τρίτην,  13
5154 A-ASF
ἤκουσα
191 V-AAI-1S
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
τρίτου
5154 A-GSN
ζῴου
2226 N-GSN
λέγοντος,
3004 V-PAP-GSN
“Ἔρχου!”
2064 V-PNM-2S
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-1S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,  14
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἵππος
2462 N-NSM
μέλας!
3189 A-NSM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
καθήμενος
2521 V-PNP-NSM
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτὸν  15
846 P-ASM
ἔχων  16
2192 V-PAP-NSM
ζυγὸν
2218 N-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
χειρὶ
5495 N-DSF
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
5. And when He opened the third seal I heard the third living being saying, “Come!” And I looked and, wow, a black horse! And he who sat on it had a pair of scales in his hand.
Chapter 6 Verse 6
6 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤκουσα  17
191 V-AAI-1S
φωνὴν
5456 N-ASF
ἐν
1722 PREP
μέσῳ
3319 A-DSN
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
τεσσάρων
5064 A-GPN
ζῴων
2226 N-GPN
λέγουσαν:
3004 V-PAP-ASF
“Χοῖνιξ
5518 N-NSF
σίτου
4621 N-GSM
δηναρίου,
1220 N-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τρεῖς
5140 A-NPF
χοίνικες
5518 N-NPF
κριθῆς  18
2915 N-GSF
δηναρίου·
1220 N-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἔλαιον
1637 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οἶνον
3631 N-ASM
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἀδικήσῃς.”
91 V-AAS-2S
6. And I heard a voice in the midst of the four living beings saying: “A ‘quart’ of wheat for a denarius[4] and three ‘quarts’ of barley for a denarius; but do not harm the olive oil and the wine.”[5]
Chapter 6 Verse 7
7 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅτε
3753 ADV
ἤνοιξεν
455 V-AAI-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
σφραγῖδα
4973 N-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
τετάρτην,
5067 A-ASF
ἤκουσα
191 V-AAI-1S
φωνὴν  19
5456 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
τετάρτου
5067 A-GSN
ζῴου
2226 N-GSN
λέγοντος,  20
3004 V-PAP-GSN
“Ἔρχου!”
2064 V-PNM-2S
7. And when He opened the fourth seal I heard a voice from the fourth living being saying, “Come!”
Chapter 6 Verse 8
8 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-1S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,  21
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἵππος
2462 N-NSM
χλωρός!
5515 A-NSM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
καθήμενος
2521 V-PNP-NSM
ἐπάνω
1883 ADV
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
ὄνομα
3686 N-NSN
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
Θάνατος,  22
2288 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ᾍδης
86 N-NSM
ἀκολούθει  23
190 V-PAI-3S
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτοῦ.  24
846 P-GSM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐδόθη
1325 V-API-3S
αὐτῷ  25
846 P-DSM
ἐξουσία
1849 N-NSF
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
τέταρτον
5067 A-ASN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς,
1093 N-GSF
ἀποκτεῖναι  26
615 V-AAN
ἐν
1722 PREP
ῥομφαίᾳ
4501 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
λιμῷ
3042 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
θανάτῳ,
2288 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
θηρίων
2342 N-GPN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς.
1093 N-GSF
8. And I looked and, wow, a sickly pale horse! And as for the one sitting upon it, his name is Death, and Hades follows with him.[6] And authority was given to him[7] over a fourth of the earth, to kill by sword and by famine and by death, also by the wild animals of the earth.[8]
Chapter 6 Verse 9
9 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅτε
3753 ADV
ἤνοιξεν
455 V-AAI-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πέμπτην
3991 A-ASF
σφραγῖδα,
4973 N-ASF
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-1S
ὑποκάτω
5270 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θυσιαστηρίου
2379 N-GSN
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ψυχὰς
5590 N-APF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀνθρωπῶν  27
444 N-GPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἐσφαγμένων
4969 V-RPP-GPM
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
μαρτυρίαν
3141 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀρνίου  28
721 N-GSN
ἣν
3739 R-ASF
εἶχον.
2192 V-IAI-3P
9. And when He opened the fifth seal I saw underneath the altar the souls of the people who had been slaughtered on account of the Word of God and on account of the testimony of the Lamb which they held.[9]
Chapter 6 Verse 10
10 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔκραξαν  29
2896 V-AAI-3P
φωνῇ
5456 N-DSF
μεγάλῃ,  30
3173 A-DSF
λέγοντες:
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Ἕως
2193 ADV
πότε,
4219 PRT-I

3588 T-NSM
Δεσπότης,
1203 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ἅγιος
40 A-NSM
καὶ  31
2532 CONJ
ἀληθινός,
228 A-NSM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
κρίνεις
2919 V-PAI-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκδικεῖς
1556 V-PAI-2S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
αἷμα
129 N-ASN
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
ἐκ  32
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
κατοικούντων
2730 V-PAP-GPM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς?”
1093 N-GSF
10. And they cried out with a loud voice saying: “How long, O Sovereign, Holy and True, until You judge and avenge our blood on those who dwell on the earth?”
Chapter 6 Verse 11
11 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐδόθη  33
1325 V-API-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ἑκάστῳ  34
1538 A-DSM
στολὴ
4749 N-NSF
λευκή,  35
3022 A-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐρρέθη
2046 V-API-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ἀναπαύσωνται  36
373 V-AMS-3P
ἔτι
2089 ADV
χρόνον,  37
5550 N-ASM
ἕως
2193 ADV
οὗ  38
3739 R-GSM
πληρώσωσιν  39
4137 V-AAS-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
σύνδουλοι
4889 N-NPM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀδελφοὶ
80 N-NPM
αὐτῶν,  40
846 P-GPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μέλλοντες
3195 V-PAP-NPM
ἀποκτένεσθαι  41
615 V-PPN
ὡς
5613 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτοί.
846 P-NPM
11. So a white robe was given to each of them, and they were told that they should rest a while longer, until both their fellow slaves and their brothers,[10] who were about to be killed just like they were, should complete the number.
Chapter 6 Verse 12
12 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶδον,
3708 V-2AAI-1S
καὶ  42
2532 CONJ
ὅτε
3753 ADV
ἤνοιξεν
455 V-AAI-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
σφραγῖδα
4973 N-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἕκτην,
1623 A-ASF
καὶ  43
2532 CONJ
σεισμὸς
4578 N-NSM
μέγας
3173 A-NSM
ἐγένετο·
1096 V-2ADI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ἥλιος
2246 N-NSM
μέλας
3189 A-NSM
ἐγένετο  44
1096 V-2ADI-3S
ὡς
5613 ADV
σάκκος
4526 N-NSM
τρίχινος,
5155 A-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
σελήνη  45
4582 N-NSF
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
ὡς
5613 ADV
αἷμα.
129 N-NSN
12. And I saw, just when He opened the sixth seal—there was a severe earthquake, and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became like blood.
Chapter 6 Verse 13
13 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀστέρες
792 N-NPM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ
3772 N-GSM
ἔπεσον  46
4098 V-2AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν,
1093 N-ASF
ὡς
5613 ADV
συκῆ
4808 N-NSF
βάλλει  47
906 V-PAI-3S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ὀλύνθους
3653 N-APM
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
μεγάλου
3173 A-GSM
ἀνέμου  48
417 N-GSM
σειομένη.
4579 V-PPP-NSF
13. And the stars of heaven fell to the earth,[11] like a fig tree drops its late figs when shaken by a strong wind.
Chapter 6 Verse 14
14 Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
οὐρανὸς
3772 N-NSM
ἀπεχωρίσθη,
673 V-API-3S
ὡς
5613 ADV
βιβλίον
975 N-NSN
ἑλισσόμενον,  49
1667 V-PPP-NSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πᾶν
3956 A-NSN
ὄρος
3735 N-NSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
νῆσος
3520 N-NSF
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
τόπων
5117 N-GPM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἐκινήθησαν.
2795 V-API-3P
14. And the sky was split, like a scroll being rolled up, and every mountain and island was moved out of its place.[12]
Chapter 6 Verse 15
15 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
βασιλεῖς
935 N-NPM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς
1093 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μεγιστᾶνες
3175 N-NPM-S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
χιλίαρχοι
5506 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
πλούσιοι  50
4145 A-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἰσχυροὶ,  51
2478 A-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πᾶς
3956 A-NSM
δοῦλος
1401 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πᾶς
3956 A-NSM
ἐλεύθερος,  52
1658 A-NSM
ἔκρυψαν
2928 V-AAI-3P
ἑαυτοὺς
1438 F-3APM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
σπήλαια
4693 N-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὰς
3588 T-APF
πέτρας
4073 N-APF
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ὀρέων.
3735 N-GPN
15. And the kings of the earth and the magnates and the generals and the rich and the mighty, and every slave and every free man, hid themselves in the caves and among the rocks of the mountains.[13]
Chapter 6 Verse 16
16 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγουσιν
3004 V-PAI-3P
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
ὄρεσιν
3735 N-DPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
πέτραις:
4073 N-DPF
“Πέσετε  53
4098 V-2AAM-2P
ἐφ᾽
1909 PREP
ἡμᾶς
2249 P-1AP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κρύψατε
2928 V-AAM-2P
ἡμᾶς
2249 P-1AP
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
προσώπου
4383 N-GSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
καθημένου
2521 V-PNP-GSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θρόνου  54
2362 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ὀργῆς
3709 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Ἀρνίου!
721 N-GSN
16. And they said to the mountains and the rocks: “Fall on us and hide us from the face of Him who sits on the throne and from the wrath of the Lamb!
Chapter 6 Verse 17
17 Ὁτι
3754 CONJ
ἦλθεν
2064 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
ἡμέρα
2250 N-NSF

3588 T-NSF
μεγάλη
3173 A-NSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ὀργῆς
3709 N-GSF
αὐτοῦ,  55
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τίς
5101 I-NSM
δύναται
1410 V-PNI-3S
σταθῆναι?”
2476 V-APN
17. Because the great day of His wrath has come, and who is able to stand?”[14]
Chapter 7
Chapter 7 Verse 1
1 Καὶ  1
2532 CONJ
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τοῦτο  2
3778 D-ASN
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-1S
τέσσαρας
5064 A-APM
ἀγγέλους
32 N-APM
ἑστῶτας
2476 V-RAP-APM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὰς
3588 T-APF
τέσσαρας
5064 A-APF
γωνίας
1137 N-APF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς,
1093 N-GSF
κρατοῦντας
2902 V-PAP-APM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
τέσσαρας
5064 A-APM
ἀνέμους
417 N-APM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς,
1093 N-GSF
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
πνέῃ
4154 V-PAS-3S
ἄνεμος
417 N-NSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς,
1093 N-GSF
μήτε
3383 CONJ-N
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
θαλάσσης,
2281 N-GSF
μήτε
3383 CONJ-N
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
πᾶν  3
3956 A-ASN
δένδρον.
1186 N-ASN
1. And after this[1] I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth,[2] holding the four winds of the earth, so that no wind should blow upon the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree.
Chapter 7 Verse 2
2 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-1S
ἄλλον
243 A-ASM
ἄγγελον
32 N-ASM
ἀναβαίνοντα  4
305 V-PAP-ASM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
ἀνατολῆς
395 N-GSF
ἡλίου,
2246 N-GSM
ἔχοντα
2192 V-PAP-ASM
σφραγῖδα
4973 N-ASF
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
ζῶντος.
2198 V-PAP-GSM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔκραξεν
2896 V-AAI-3S
φωνῇ
5456 N-DSF
μεγάλῃ
3173 A-DSF
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
τέσσαρσιν
5064 A-DPM
ἀγγέλοις,
32 N-DPM
οἷς
3739 R-DPM
ἐδόθη
1325 V-API-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ἀδικῆσαι
91 V-AAN
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν
1093 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
θάλασσαν,
2281 N-ASF
2. And I saw another angel ascending from the sun’s rising, having the seal of the Living God. And he cried out with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it had been granted to harm the earth and the sea,
Chapter 7 Verse 3
3 λέγων:
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἀδικήσητε
91 V-AAS-2P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν,
1093 N-ASF
μήτε
3383 CONJ-N
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
θάλασσαν,
2281 N-ASF
μήτε
3383 CONJ-N
τὰ
3588 T-APN
δένδρα,
1186 N-APN
ἄχρις
891 PREP
οὗ  5
3739 R-GSM
σφραγίσωμεν
4972 V-AAS-1P
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
δούλους
1401 N-APM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
μετώπων  6
3359 N-GPN
αὐτῶν.”
846 P-GPM
3. saying: “Do not harm the earth, nor the sea nor the trees, until we have sealed the slaves of our God on their foreheads.”
Chapter 7 Verse 4
4 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤκουσα
191 V-AAI-1S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀριθμὸν
706 N-ASM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἐσφραγισμένων,
4972 V-RPP-GPM
ἑκατὸν
1540 A-NUI
καὶ  7
2532 CONJ
τεσσαράκοντα
5062 A-NUI
τέσσαρες  8
5064 A-NPF
χιλιάδες,
5505 N-NPF
ἐσφραγισμένοι  9
4972 V-RPP-NPM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
πάσης
3956 A-GSF
φυλῆς
5443 N-GSF
υἱῶν
5207 N-GPM
Ἰσραήλ:
2474 N-PRI
4. And I heard the number of those who were sealed, one hundred and forty four thousand, sealed out of every tribe of the sons of Israel:
Chapter 7 Verse 5
5 ἐκ
1537 PREP
φυλῆς
5443 N-GSF
Ἰούδα
2448 N-GSM
δώδεκα  10
1427 A-NUI
χιλιάδες
5505 N-NPF
ἐσφραγισμένοι,  11
4972 V-RPP-NPM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
φυλῆς
5443 N-GSF
Ῥουβίμ  12
4502 N-PRI
δώδεκα  13
1427 A-NUI
χιλιάδες,  14
5505 N-NPF
ἐκ
1537 PREP
φυλῆς
5443 N-GSF
Γὰδ
1045 N-PRI
δώδεκα
1427 A-NUI
χιλιάδες,
5505 N-NPF
5. From the tribe of Judah twelve thousand were sealed, from the tribe of Reuben twelve thousand, from the tribe of Gad twelve thousand,
Chapter 7 Verse 6
6 ἐκ
1537 PREP
φυλῆς
5443 N-GSF
Ἀσὴρ
768 N-PRI
δώδεκα
1427 A-NUI
χιλιάδες,
5505 N-NPF
ἐκ
1537 PREP
φυλῆς
5443 N-GSF
Νεφθαλεὶμ  15
3508 N-PRI
δώδεκα
1427 A-NUI
χιλιάδες,
5505 N-NPF
ἐκ
1537 PREP
φυλῆς
5443 N-GSF
Μανασσῆ
3128 N-GSM
δώδεκα
1427 A-NUI
χιλιάδες,
5505 N-NPF
6. from the tribe of Asher twelve thousand, from the tribe of Naphtali twelve thousand, from the tribe of Manasseh twelve thousand,
Chapter 7 Verse 7
7 ἐκ
1537 PREP
φυλῆς
5443 N-GSF
Συμεὼν
4826 N-PRI
δώδεκα
1427 A-NUI
χιλιάδες,
5505 N-NPF
ἐκ
1537 PREP
φυλῆς
5443 N-GSF
Λευῒ
3017 N-PRI
δώδεκα
1427 A-NUI
χιλιάδες,
5505 N-NPF
ἐκ
1537 PREP
φυλῆς
5443 N-GSF
Ἰσάχαρ  16
2466 N-PRI
δώδεκα
1427 A-NUI
χιλιάδες,
5505 N-NPF
7. from the tribe of Simeon twelve thousand, from the tribe of Levi twelve thousand, from the tribe of Issachar twelve thousand,
Chapter 7 Verse 8
8 ἐκ
1537 PREP
φυλῆς
5443 N-GSF
Ζαβουλὼν
2194 N-PRI
δώδεκα
1427 A-NUI
χιλιάδες,
5505 N-NPF
ἐκ
1537 PREP
φυλῆς
5443 N-GSF
Ἰωσὴφ
2501 N-PRI
δώδεκα
1427 A-NUI
χιλιάδες,
5505 N-NPF
ἐκ
1537 PREP
φυλῆς
5443 N-GSF
Βενιαμὶν
958 N-PRI
δώδεκα
1427 A-NUI
χιλιάδες
5505 N-NPF
ἐσφραγισμένοι.  17
4972 V-RPP-NPM
8. from the tribe of Zebulon twelve thousand, from the tribe of Joseph[3] twelve thousand, from the tribe of Benjamin twelve thousand were sealed.[4]
Chapter 7 Verse 9
9 Μετὰ
3326 PREP
ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-1S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ὄχλος
3793 N-NSM
πολύς
4183 A-NSM
ὃν
3739 R-ASM
ἀριθμῆσαι  18
705 V-AAN
οὐδεὶς
3762 A-NSM-N
ἐδύνατο,  19
1410 V-INI-3S
ἐκ
1537 PREP
παντὸς
3956 A-GSN
ἔθνους
1484 N-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
φυλῶν
5443 N-GPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λαῶν
2992 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γλωσσῶν,
1100 N-GPF
ἑστῶτες  20
2476 V-RAP-NPM
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Θρόνου
2362 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Ἀρνίου,
721 N-GSN
περιβεβλημένοι  21
4016 V-RPP-NPM
στολὰς
4749 N-APF
λευκάς,
3022 A-APF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
φοίνικας  22
5404 N-APM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
χερσὶν
5495 N-DPF
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
9. After these things I looked, and wow, a great multitude that no one could number, from all ethnic nations and tribes and peoples and languages, standing before the Throne and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes and having palm branches in their hands.
Chapter 7 Verse 10
10 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
κράζουσιν  23
2896 V-PAI-3P
φωνῇ
5456 N-DSF
μεγάλῃ,
3173 A-DSF
λέγοντες,
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
σωτηρία
4991 N-NSF
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ
2316 N-DSM
ἡμῶν  24
2249 P-1GP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
καθημένῳ
2521 V-PNP-DSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
θρόνῳ,  25
2362 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
Ἀρνίῳ!”
721 N-DSN
10. And they shouted with a loud voice saying, “Saved by our God who sits on the throne, and by the Lamb!”
Chapter 7 Verse 11
11 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἄγγελοι
32 N-NPM
εἱστήκεισαν  26
2476 V-LAI-3P
κύκλῳ
2945 N-DSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θρόνου,
2362 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
πρεσβυτέρων
4245 A-GPM-C
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
τεσσάρων
5064 A-GPN
ζῴων,
2226 N-GPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔπεσον  27
4098 V-2AAI-3P
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θρόνου  28
2362 N-GSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
πρόσωπα  29
4383 N-APN
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσεκύνησαν
4352 V-AAI-3P
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ,
2316 N-DSM
11. And all the angels stood around the Throne, and the elders and the four living beings, and they fell down before the Throne, on their faces, and worshipped God,
Chapter 7 Verse 12
12 λέγοντες:
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Ἀμήν!
281 HEB
Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
εὐλογία
2129 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
δόξα
1391 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
σοφία
4678 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
εὐχαριστία
2169 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
τιμὴ
5092 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
δύναμις
1411 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
ἰσχὺς
2479 N-NSF
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ
2316 N-DSM
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
εἰς
1519 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
αἰῶνας
165 N-APM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
αἰώνων!
165 N-GPM
Ἀμήν.”
281 HEB
12. saying: “Amen! The blessing and the glory and the wisdom and the thanksgiving and the honor and the power and the strength to our God for ever and ever!Amen.”
Chapter 7 Verse 13
13 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπεκρίθη
611 V-ADI-3S
εἷς
1520 A-NSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
πρεσβυτέρων,
4245 A-GPM-C
λέγων
3004 V-PAP-NSM
μοι,
1473 P-1DS
“Οὗτοι
3778 D-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
περιβεβλημένοι
4016 V-RPP-NPM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
στολὰς
4749 N-APF
τὰς
3588 T-APF
λευκὰς,
3022 A-APF
τίνες
5101 I-NPM
εἰσὶν,
1510 V-PAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πόθεν
4159 ADV-I
ἦλθον?”
2064 V-2AAI-3P
13. And one of the elders reacted, saying to me, “Who are these that are clothed in the white robes,[5] and where did they come from?”
Chapter 7 Verse 14
14 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπον  30
3004 V-2AAI-1S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Κύριέ
2962 N-VSM
μου,  31
1473 P-1GS
σὺ
4771 P-2NS
οἶδας”.
1492 V-RAI-2S
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπέν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
μοι:
1473 P-1DS
“Οὗτοί
3778 D-NPM
εἰσιν
1510 V-PAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἐρχόμενοι
2064 V-PNP-NPM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
θλίψεως
2347 N-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
μεγάλης,
3173 A-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔπλυναν  32
4150 V-AAI-3P
τὰς
3588 T-APF
στολὰς
4749 N-APF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐλεύκαναν
3021 V-AAI-3P
αὐτὰς  33
846 P-APF
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
αἵματι
129 N-DSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Ἀρνίου.
721 N-GSN
14. So I said to him, “My lord, you know.”[6] So he said to me: “These are those who come out of the Great Tribulation—they washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb.[7]
Chapter 7 Verse 15
15 Διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦτό
3778 D-ASN
εἰσιν
1510 V-PAI-3P
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θρόνου
2362 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λατρεύουσιν
3000 V-PAI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ἡμέρας
2250 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
νυκτὸς
3571 N-GSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ναῷ
3485 N-DSM
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
καθήμενος
2521 V-PNP-NSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
θρόνῳ  34
2362 N-DSM
σκηνώσει
4637 V-FAI-3S
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτούς.
846 P-APM
15. Therefore they are before the throne of God, and they serve Him day and night in His sanctuary.[8] And He who sits on the throne will shelter them.
Chapter 7 Verse 16
16 Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
πεινάσουσιν
3983 V-FAI-3P
ἔτι,
2089 ADV
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
διψήσουσιν
1372 V-FAI-3P
ἔτι·  35
2089 ADV
οὐδ᾽
3761 CONJ-N
οὐ  36
3756 PRT-N
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
πέσῃ
4098 V-2AAS-3S
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM

3588 T-NSM
ἥλιος,
2246 N-NSM
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
πᾶν
3956 A-NSN
καῦμα·
2738 N-NSN
16. They shall not hunger anymore, nor thirst anymore; the sun will absolutely not strike them, nor any heat;
Chapter 7 Verse 17
17 ὅτι
3754 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Ἀρνίον
721 N-NSN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ἀνὰ
303 PREP
μέσον
3319 A-ASN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θρόνου
2362 N-GSM
ποιμαίνει  37
4165 V-PAI-3S
αὐτούς
846 P-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὁδηγεῖ  38
3594 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
ζωῆς  39
2222 N-GSF
πηγὰς
4077 N-APF
ὑδάτων.
5204 N-GPN
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξαλείψει
1813 V-FAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
πᾶν
3956 A-ASN
δάκρυον
1144 N-ASN
ἐκ  40
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ὀφθαλμῶν
3788 N-GPM
αὐτῶν.”
846 P-GPM
17. because the Lamb who is in the midst of the throne shepherds them and leads them to springs of waters[9] of life. And God will wipe away every tear from their eyes.”[10]
Chapter 8
Chapter 8 Verse 1
1 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅτε  1
3753 ADV
ἤνοιξεν
455 V-AAI-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
σφραγῖδα
4973 N-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἑβδόμην,
1442 A-ASF
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
σιγὴ
4602 N-NSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
οὐρανῷ
3772 N-DSM
ὡς
5613 ADV
ἡμιώριον.
2256 N-ASN
1. And when He opened the seventh seal there was a stillness in heaven for about half an hour.[1]
Chapter 8 Verse 2
2 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-1S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
ἀγγέλους
32 N-APM
οἳ
3739 R-NPM
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
ἑστήκασιν,
2476 V-RAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐδόθησαν
1325 V-API-3P
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
σάλπιγγες.
4536 N-NPF
2. And I saw the seven angels who stood before God, and seven trumpets were given to them.[2]
Chapter 8 Verse 3
3 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἄλλος
243 A-NSM
ἄγγελος
32 N-NSM
ἦλθεν
2064 V-2AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐστάθη
2476 V-API-3S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θυσιαστηρίου,  2
2379 N-GSN
ἔχων
2192 V-PAP-NSM
λιβανωτὸν
3031 N-ASM
χρυσοῦν.
5552 A-ASM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐδόθη
1325 V-API-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
θυμιάματα
2368 N-NPN
πολλά
4183 A-NPN
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
δώσει  3
1325 V-FAI-3S
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
προσευχαῖς
4335 N-DPF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἁγίων
40 A-GPM
πάντων
3956 A-GPM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
θυσιαστήριον
2379 N-ASN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
χρυσοῦν
5552 A-ASN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θρόνου.
2362 N-GSM
3. And another angel came and stood at the altar, having a golden censer.[3] He was given lots of incense so that he could offer it with the prayers of all the saints upon the golden altar that is before the throne.
Chapter 8 Verse 4
4 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνέβη
305 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
καπνὸς
2586 N-NSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
θυμιαμάτων
2368 N-GPN
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
προσευχαῖς
4335 N-DPF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἁγίων
40 A-GPM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
χειρὸς
5495 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀγγέλου
32 N-GSM
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ.
2316 N-GSM
4. And the smoke of the incense with the prayers of the saints went up before God out of the angel’s hand.
Chapter 8 Verse 5
5 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἴληφεν
2983 V-2RAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
ἄγγελος
32 N-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λιβανωτὸν
3031 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγέμισεν
1072 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
πυρὸς
4442 N-GSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
θυσιαστηρίου
2379 N-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔβαλεν
906 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν.
1093 N-ASF
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένοντο
1096 V-2ADI-3P
φωναὶ
5456 N-NPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βρονταὶ
1027 N-NPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀστραπαὶ  4
796 N-NPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σεισμός.
4578 N-NSM
5. Then the angel took the censer, filled it with fire from the altar, and threw it at the earth. And there were noises and thunders and lightnings and an earthquake.
Chapter 8 Verse 6
6 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
ἄγγελοι
32 N-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἔχοντες
2192 V-PAP-NPM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
σάλπιγγας
4536 N-APF
ἡτοίμασαν
2090 V-AAI-3P
ἑαυτοὺς  5
1438 F-3APM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
σαλπίσωσιν.
4537 V-AAS-3P
6. And the seven angels who had the seven trumpets prepared themselves to trumpet.
Chapter 8 Verse 7
7 Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
πρῶτος  6
4413 A-NSM-S
ἐσάλπισεν,
4537 V-AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
χάλαζα
5464 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πῦρ
4442 N-NSN
μεμιγμένα
3396 V-RPP-NPN
ἐν  7
1722 PREP
αἵματι,
129 N-DSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐβλήθη
906 V-API-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν,
1093 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
τρίτον
5154 A-NSN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς
1093 N-GSF
κατεκάη·  8
2618 V-2API-3S
καὶ,
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
τρίτον
5154 A-NSN
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
δένδρων
1186 N-GPN
κατεκάη  9
2618 V-2API-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πᾶς
3956 A-NSM
χόρτος
5528 N-NSM
χλωρὸς
5515 A-NSM
κατεκάη.
2618 V-2API-3S
7. So the first one trumpeted, and there appeared hail and fire mixed with blood, and it [the mixture] was thrown at the earth, and a third of the earth was burned up; that is, a third of the trees was burned up and all green grass was burned up.
Chapter 8 Verse 8
8 Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
δεύτερος
1208 A-NSM
ἄγγελος
32 N-NSM
ἐσάλπισεν,
4537 V-AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὡς
5613 ADV
ὄρος
3735 N-NSN
μέγα  10
3173 A-NSN
καιόμενον
2545 V-PPP-NSN
ἐβλήθη
906 V-API-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
θάλασσαν,
2281 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
τρίτον
5154 A-NSN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
θαλάσσης
2281 N-GSF
αἷμα.
129 N-NSN
8. So the second angel trumpeted, and something like a great burning mountain was thrown into the sea, and a third of the sea became blood.
Chapter 8 Verse 9
9 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπέθανεν
599 V-2AAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
τρίτον
5154 A-NSN
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
κτισμάτων  11
2938 N-GPN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
θαλάσσῃ,
2281 N-DSF
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
ἔχοντα
2192 V-PAP-NPN
ψυχάς.
5590 N-APF
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
τρίτον
5154 A-NSN
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
πλοίων
4143 N-GPN
διεφθάρησαν.  12
1311 V-2API-3P
9. And a third of the creatures with souls[4] in the sea died. And a third of the ships were destroyed.
Chapter 8 Verse 10
10 Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
τρίτος
5154 A-NSM
ἄγγελος
32 N-NSM
ἐσάλπισεν,
4537 V-AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔπεσεν
4098 V-2AAI-3S
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ
3772 N-GSM
ἀστὴρ
792 N-NSM
μέγας,
3173 A-NSM
καιόμενος
2545 V-PPP-NSM
ὡς
5613 ADV
λαμπάς,
2985 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔπεσεν
4098 V-2AAI-3S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
τρίτον
5154 A-ASN
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ποταμῶν
4215 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὰς
3588 T-APF
πηγὰς
4077 N-APF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ὑδάτων.
5204 N-GPN
10. So the third angel trumpeted, and a great star fell out of the sky, burning like a torch, and it fell upon a third of the rivers, and on the springs of waters.[5]
Chapter 8 Verse 11
11 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ὄνομα
3686 N-NSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀστέρος
792 N-GSM
λέγεται
3004 V-PPI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Ἄψινθος.  13
894 N-NSM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο  14
1096 V-2ADI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
τρίτον
5154 A-NSN
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ὑδάτων
5204 N-GPN
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἄψινθον,
894 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πολλοὶ
4183 A-NPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ἀνθρώπων
444 N-GPM
ἀπέθανον
599 V-2AAI-3P
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ὑδάτων
5204 N-GPN
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐπικράνθησαν.
4087 V-API-3P
11. The name of the star is called Wormwood; so a third of the waters were turned into wormwood, and many people died from the waters because they were made bitter.
Chapter 8 Verse 12
12 Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
τέταρτος
5067 A-NSM
ἄγγελος
32 N-NSM
ἐσάλπισεν,
4537 V-AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπλήγη
4141 V-2API-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
τρίτον
5154 A-NSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἡλίου
2246 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
τρίτον
5154 A-NSN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
σελήνης
4582 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
τρίτον
5154 A-NSN
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀστέρων,
792 N-GPM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
σκοτισθῇ
4654 V-APS-3S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
τρίτον
5154 A-ASN
αὐτῶν·
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
ἡμέρα
2250 N-NSF
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
φαινῇ
5316 V-PAS-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
τρίτον
5154 A-NSN
αὐτῆς,  15
846 P-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
νὺξ
3571 N-NSF
ὁμοίως.
3668 ADV
12. So the fourth angel trumpeted, and a third of the sun was struck, and a third of the moon, and a third of the stars, so that a third of them was darkened; so a third of the day did not shine, and the night likewise.
Chapter 8 Verse 13
13 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-1S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤκουσα
191 V-AAI-1S
ἑνὸς
1520 A-GSM
ἀετοῦ,  16
105 N-GSM
πετομένου  17
4072 V-PNP-GSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
μεσουρανήματι,
3321 N-DSN
λέγοντος
3004 V-PAP-GSM
φωνῇ
5456 N-DSF
μεγάλῃ
3173 A-DSF
τρὶς:  18
5151 ADV
“Οὐαί,
3759 INJ
οὐαί,
3759 INJ
οὐαὶ
3759 INJ
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
κατοικοῦσιν  19
2730 V-PAP-DPM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς,
1093 N-GSF
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
λοιπῶν
3062 A-GPM
φωνῶν
5456 N-GPF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
σάλπιγγος
4536 N-GSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
τριῶν
5140 A-GPM
ἀγγέλων
32 N-GPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
μελλόντων
3195 V-PAP-GPM
σαλπίζειν!”
4537 V-PAN
13. And I saw and heard an eagle[6] flying in mid-heaven saying with a loud voice, three times: “Woe, woe, woe to the inhabitants of the earth because of the remaining trumpet blasts of the three angels who are about to trumpet!”
Chapter 9
Chapter 9 Verse 1
1 Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
πέμπτος
3991 A-NSM
ἄγγελος
32 N-NSM
ἐσάλπισεν,
4537 V-AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-1S
ἀστέρα
792 N-ASM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ
3772 N-GSM
πεπτωκότα
4098 V-RAP-ASM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν.
1093 N-ASF
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐδόθη
1325 V-API-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM

3588 T-NSF
κλεὶς
2807 N-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
φρέατος
5421 N-GSN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Ἀβύσσου.
12 N-GSF
1. So the fifth angel trumpeted, and I saw a ‘star’[1] that had fallen out of the sky to the earth. And to him was given the key to the shaft of the Abyss.[2]
Chapter 9 Verse 2
2 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤνοιξεν
455 V-AAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
φρέαρ
5421 N-ASN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Ἀβύσσου,  1
12 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνέβη
305 V-2AAI-3S
καπνὸς
2586 N-NSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
φρέατος
5421 N-GSN
ὡς
5613 ADV
καπνὸς
2586 N-NSM
καμίνου
2575 N-GSF
καιομένης·  2
2545 V-PPP-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐσκοτίσθη  3
4654 V-API-3S

3588 T-NSM
ἥλιος
2246 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ἀὴρ
109 N-NSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
καπνοῦ
2586 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
φρέατος.
5421 N-GSN
2. So he opened the shaft of the Abyss and smoke went up out of the shaft, like the smoke of a burning furnace; and the sun and the air were darkened because of the smoke from the shaft.
Chapter 9 Verse 3
3 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
καπνοῦ
2586 N-GSM
ἐξῆλθον
1831 V-2AAI-3P
ἀκρίδες
200 N-NPF
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν.
1093 N-ASF
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐδόθη
1325 V-API-3S
αὐταῖς
846 P-DPF
ἐξουσία
1849 N-NSF
ὡς
5613 ADV
ἔχουσιν
2192 V-PAI-3P
ἐξουσίαν
1849 N-ASF
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
σκορπίοι
4651 N-NPM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς.
1093 N-GSF
3. And ‘locusts’ exited from the smoke into the earth. And to them was given a capability just like the scorpions of the earth have capability.
Chapter 9 Verse 4
4 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐρρέθη
2046 V-API-3S
αὐταῖς
846 P-DPF
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἀδικήσωσιν  4
91 V-AAS-3P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
χόρτον
5528 N-ASM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς
1093 N-GSF
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
πᾶν
3956 A-ASN
χλωρὸν
5515 A-ASN
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
πᾶν
3956 A-ASN
δένδρον,
1186 N-ASN
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀνθρώπους
444 N-APM
μόνους  5
3441 A-APM
οἵτινες
3748 R-NPM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔχουσιν
2192 V-PAI-3P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
σφραγῖδα
4973 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
μετώπων
3359 N-GPN
αὐτῶν.  6
846 P-GPF
4. And they were told not to harm the grass of the earth, nor any green plant, nor any tree, but only those men who do not have the seal of God on their foreheads.
Chapter 9 Verse 5
5 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐδόθη
1325 V-API-3S
αὐταῖς  7
846 P-DPF
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἀποκτείνωσιν
615 V-AAS-3P
αὐτούς,
846 P-APM
ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
βασανισθῶσιν  8
928 V-APS-3P
μῆνας
3376 N-APM
πέντε.
4002 A-NUI
Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
βασανισμὸς
929 N-NSM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPF
ὡς
5613 ADV
βασανισμὸς
929 N-NSM
σκορπίου
4651 N-GSM
ὅταν
3752 CONJ
πλήξη  9
4141 V-AAS-3S
ἄνθρωπον.
444 N-ASM
5. And it was designated to them [locusts], not to kill them [men] but, to torment them five months. And their torment is like the torment of a scorpion whenever it strikes a person.
Chapter 9 Verse 6
6 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἡμέραις
2250 N-DPF
ἐκείναις
1565 D-DPF
ζητοῦσιν  10
2212 V-PAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἄνθρωποι
444 N-NPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
θάνατον,
2288 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
εὑρήσουσιν  11
2147 V-FAI-3P
αὐτόν·
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπιθυμήσουσιν
1937 V-FAI-3P
ἀποθανεῖν,
599 V-2AAN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
φεύξεται  12
5343 V-FDI-3S
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM

3588 T-NSM
θάνατος.  13
2288 N-NSM
6. And in those days the people will seek death but not find it; they will want to die but death will run away from them.[3]
Chapter 9 Verse 7
7 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
ὁμοιώματα
3667 N-NPN
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
ἀκρίδων
200 N-GPF
ὅμοια
3664 A-NPN
ἵπποις
2462 N-DPM
ἡτοιμασμένοις
2090 V-RPP-DPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
πόλεμον,
4171 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὰς
3588 T-APF
κεφαλὰς
2776 N-APF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPF
ὡς
5613 ADV
στέφανοι
4735 N-NPM
χρυσοῖ,  14
5552 A-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
πρόσωπα
4383 N-NPN
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPF
ὡς
5613 ADV
πρόσωπα
4383 N-NPN
ἀνθρώπων.
444 N-GPM
7. Now the appearance of the ‘locusts’[4] was like horses prepared for battle, and something like a golden crown was on their heads, and their faces were like human faces.
Chapter 9 Verse 8
8 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶχον
2192 V-IAI-3P
τρίχας
2359 N-APF
ὡς
5613 ADV
τρίχας
2359 N-APF
γυναικῶν,
1135 N-GPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ὀδόντες
3599 N-NPM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPF
ὡς
5613 ADV
λεόντων
3023 N-GPM
ἦσαν.
1510 V-IAI-3P
8. They had hair like a woman’s and their teeth were like a lion’s.
Chapter 9 Verse 9
9 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶχον
2192 V-IAI-3P
θώρακας
2382 N-APM
ὡς
5613 ADV
θώρακας
2382 N-APM
σιδηροῦς,
4603 A-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
φωνὴ
5456 N-NSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
πτερύγων
4420 N-GPF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPF
ὡς
5613 ADV
φωνὴ
5456 N-NSF
ἁρμάτων
716 N-GPN
ἵππων
2462 N-GPM
πολλῶν
4183 A-GPM
τρεχόντων
5143 V-PAP-GPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
πόλεμον.
4171 N-ASM
9. They had breastplates like breastplates of iron and the noise of their wings was like the noise of many chariots with horses rushing into battle.
Chapter 9 Verse 10
10 Καὶ,
2532 CONJ
ἔχουσιν
2192 V-PAI-3P
οὐρὰς
3769 N-APF
ὁμοίας
3664 A-APF
σκορπίοις,
4651 N-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κέντρα,
2759 N-APN
καὶ  15
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
οὐραῖς
3769 N-DPF
αὐτῶν!
846 P-GPF
Ἐξουσίαν
1849 N-ASF
ἔχουσιν
2192 V-PAI-3P
τοῦ  16
3588 T-GSN
ἀδικῆσαι
91 V-AAN
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀνθρώπους
444 N-APM
μῆνας
3376 N-APM
πέντε,
4002 A-NUI
10. And, they have tails like scorpions and stingers precisely in those tails! They have the capability to hurt the populace five months,
Chapter 9 Verse 11
11 ἔχουσαι
2192 V-PAP-NPF
βασιλέα
935 N-ASM
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτῶν  17
846 P-GPF
ἄγγελον
32 N-ASM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Ἀβύσσου
12 N-GSF
ὄνομα
3686 N-NSN
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
Ἑβραϊστὶ
1447 ADV
Ἀββαδδών,  18
3 N-PRI
ἐν
1722 PREP
δὲ  19
1161 CONJ
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
Ἑλληνικῇ
1673 A-DSF
ὄνομα
3686 N-NSN
ἔχει
2192 V-PAI-3S
Ἀπολλύων.
623 N-NSM
11. having as king over them the angel of the Abyss—his name in Hebrew is Abbaddon, while in Greek he has the name Apollyon.[5]
Chapter 9 Verse 12
12 Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
οὐαὶ
3759 N-OI

3588 T-NSF
μία
1520 A-NSF
ἀπῆλθεν.
565 V-2AAI-3S
Ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἔρχεται  20
2064 V-PNI-3S
ἔτι
2089 ADV
δύο
1417 A-NUI
οὐαὶ
3759 N-OI
μετὰ
3326 PREP
ταῦτα.
3778 D-APN
12. The first woe is past, but, two woes are still coming, after these things.
Chapter 9 Verse 13
13 Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ἕκτος
1623 A-NSM
ἄγγελος
32 N-NSM
ἐσάλπισεν,
4537 V-AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤκουσα
191 V-AAI-1S
φωνὴν
5456 N-ASF
μίαν
1520 A-ASF
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
τεσσάρων  21
5064 A-GPN
κεράτων
2768 N-GPN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
θυσιαστηρίου
2379 N-GSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
χρυσοῦ
5552 A-GSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
13. So the sixth angel trumpeted, and I heard a voice from the four horns of the golden altar[6] that is before God
Chapter 9 Verse 14
14 λέγουσαν  22
3004 V-PAP-ASF
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἕκτῳ
1623 A-DSM
ἀγγέλῳ,
32 N-DSM

3588 T-NSM
ἔχων  23
2192 V-PAP-NSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
σάλπιγγα,
4536 N-ASF
“Λῦσον
3089 V-AAM-2S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
τέσσαρας
5064 A-APM
ἀγγέλους
32 N-APM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
δεδεμένους
1210 V-RPP-APM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ποταμῷ
4215 N-DSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
μεγάλῳ
3173 A-DSM
Εὐφράτῃ”.
2166 N-DSM
14. saying to the sixth angel who had the trumpet, “Release the four angels who are bound at the great river Euphrates.”
Chapter 9 Verse 15
15 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐλύθησαν
3089 V-API-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
τέσσαρες
5064 A-NPM
ἄγγελοι
32 N-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἡτοιμασμένοι
2090 V-RPP-NPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ὥραν
5610 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἡμέραν  24
2250 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μῆνα
3376 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐνιαυτόν
1763 N-ASM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ἀποκτείνωσιν
615 V-AAS-3P
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
τρίτον
5154 A-ASN
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀνθρώπων.
444 N-GPM
15. So the four angels were released—they had been prepared for the hour and the day and month and year—so that they might kill a third of mankind.
Chapter 9 Verse 16
16 Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ἀριθμὸς
706 N-NSM
τῶν  25
3588 T-GPN
στρατευμάτων
4753 N-GPN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ἵππου  26
2462 N-GSM
μυριάδες  27
3461 N-NPF
μυριάδων
3461 N-GPF
(ἤκουσα  28
191 V-AAI-1S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀριθμὸν
706 N-ASM
αὐτῶν).
846 P-GPN
16. And the number of the mounted troops was a hundred million[7] (I heard their number).
Chapter 9 Verse 17
17 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὕτως
3779 ADV
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-1S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἵππους
2462 N-APM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ὁράσει:
3706 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
καθημένους
2521 V-PNP-APM
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
ἔχοντας
2192 V-PAP-APM
θώρακας
2382 N-APM
πυρίνους
4447 A-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὑακινθίνους
5191 A-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
θειώδεις·
2306 A-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
κεφαλαὶ
2776 N-NPF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἵππων
2462 N-GPM
ὡς
5613 ADV
κεφαλαὶ
2776 N-NPF
λεόντων·
3023 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
στομάτων
4750 N-GPN
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἐκπορεύεται
1607 V-PNI-3S
πῦρ
4442 N-NSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
καπνὸς
2586 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
θεῖον.
2303 N-NSN
17. And in the vision I saw the horses like this: those who rode them had breastplates of fiery red, hyacinth blue and sulfur yellow; the heads of the horses were like lions’ heads; out of their mouths came fire, smoke and brimstone.
Chapter 9 Verse 18
18 Ἀπὸ  29
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
τριῶν
5140 A-GPF
πληγῶν
4127 N-GPF
τούτων
3778 D-GPF
ἀπεκτάνθησαν
615 V-API-3P
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
τρίτον
5154 A-NSN
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀνθρώπων
444 N-GPM
ἐκ  30
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
πυρὸς
4442 N-GSN
καὶ  31
2532 CONJ
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
καπνοῦ
2586 N-GSM
καὶ  32
2532 CONJ
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
θείου
2303 N-GSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ἐκπορευομένου
1607 V-PNP-GSN
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
στομάτων
4750 N-GPN
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
18. By these three plagues a third of mankind was killed—by the fire and the smoke and the brimstone that came out of their mouths.[8]
Chapter 9 Verse 19
19 Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἐξουσία
1849 N-NSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἵππων  33
2462 N-GPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
στόματι
4750 N-DSN
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἐστιν  34
1510 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
οὐραῖς
3769 N-DPF
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
οὐραὶ
3769 N-NPF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ὅμοιαι
3664 A-NPF
ὄφεσιν,  35
3789 N-DPM
ἔχουσαι
2192 V-PAP-NPF
κεφαλάς,
2776 N-APF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐταῖς
846 P-DPF
ἀδικοῦσιν.
91 V-PAI-3P
19. For the capability of the horses is in their mouths—and in their tails, because their tails are like snakes, having heads, and with them they do harm.
Chapter 9 Verse 20
20 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
λοιποὶ
3062 A-NPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ἀνθρώπων,
444 N-GPM
οἳ
3739 R-NPM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἀπεκτάνθησαν
615 V-API-3P
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
πληγαῖς
4127 N-DPF
ταύταις,
3778 D-DPF
οὐ  36
3756 PRT-N
μετενόησαν
3340 V-AAI-3P
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
ἔργων
2041 N-GPN
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
χειρῶν
5495 N-GPF
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
προσκυνήσωσιν  37
4352 V-AAS-3P
τὰ
3588 T-APN
δαιμόνια,
1140 N-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-APN
εἴδωλα,  38
1497 N-APN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
χρυσᾶ
5552 A-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἀργυρᾶ
693 A-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-APN
χαλκᾶ  39
5470 A-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-APN
λίθινα
3035 A-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ξύλινα,
3585 A-APN

3739 R-APN
οὔτε
3777 CONJ-N
βλέπειν
991 V-PAN
δύναται  40
1410 V-PNI-3S
οὔτε
3777 CONJ-N
ἀκούειν
191 V-PAN
οὔτε
3777 CONJ-N
περιπατεῖν·
4043 V-PAN
20. Yet the rest of the people, those who were not killed by these plagues, did not repent of the works of their hands, so as to stop worshipping the demons, even the idols[9] of gold, silver, bronze, stone and wood, which can neither see nor hear nor walk;
Chapter 9 Verse 21
21 καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μετενόησαν
3340 V-AAI-3P
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
φόνων
5408 N-GPM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
οὔτε
3777 CONJ-N
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
φαρμακειῶν  41
5331 N-GPF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
οὔτε
3777 CONJ-N
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πορνείας
4202 N-GSF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
οὔτε
3777 CONJ-N
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
κλεμμάτων
2809 N-GPN
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
21. and they did not repent of their murders or their sorceries or their fornication or their thefts.[10]
Chapter 10
Chapter 10 Verse 1
1 (Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶδον  1
3708 V-2AAI-1S
ἄγγελον
32 N-ASM
ἰσχυρὸν
2478 A-ASM
καταβαίνοντα
2597 V-PAP-ASM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ,
3772 N-GSM
περιβεβλημένον
4016 V-RPP-ASM
νεφέλην,
3507 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
ἶρις  2
2463 N-NSF
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
κεφαλῆς
2776 N-GSF
αὐτοῦ·  3
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
πρόσωπον
4383 N-NSN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ὡς
5613 ADV

3588 T-NSM
ἥλιος,
2246 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
πόδες
4228 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ὡς
5613 ADV
στῦλοι
4769 N-NPM
πυρός·
4442 N-GSN
1. (I saw a mighty angel descending out of heaven,[1] clothed with a cloud, and the rainbow[2] on his head; his face was like the sun and his feet like pillars of fire;[3]
Chapter 10 Verse 2
2 καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶχεν  4
2192 V-IAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
χειρὶ
5495 N-DSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
βιβλιδάριον  5
974 N-ASN
ἀνεῳγμένον.  6
455 V-RPP-ASN
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔθηκεν
5087 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
πόδα
4228 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
δεξιὸν
1188 A-ASM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
θαλάσσης,  7
2281 N-GSF
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εὐώνυμον
2176 A-ASM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς,  8
1093 N-GSF
2. and he had a little book open in his hand. He placed his right foot on the sea and his left on the land,
Chapter 10 Verse 3
3 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔκραξεν
2896 V-AAI-3S
φωνῇ
5456 N-DSF
μεγάλῃ,
3173 A-DSF
ὥσπερ
5618 ADV
λέων
3023 N-NSM
μυκᾶται.
3455 V-PNI-3S
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅτε
3753 ADV
ἔκραξεν,
2896 V-AAI-3S
ἐλάλησαν
2980 V-AAI-3P
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
βρονταὶ
1027 N-NPF
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἑαυτῶν
1438 F-3GPF
φωνάς.
5456 N-APF
3. and he cried out with a loud voice, just like a lion roars. And when he cried out, the seven thunders uttered their own voices.[4]
Chapter 10 Verse 4
4 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅτε
3753 ADV
ἐλάλησαν
2980 V-AAI-3P
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
βρονταί  9
1027 N-NPF
ἔμελλον  10
3195 V-IAI-3P
γράφειν·
1125 V-PAN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤκουσα
191 V-AAI-1S
φωνὴν
5456 N-ASF
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ
3772 N-GSM
λέγουσαν,  11
3004 V-PAP-ASF
“Σφράγισον
4972 V-AAM-2S

3739 R-APN
ἐλάλησαν
2980 V-AAI-3P
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
βρονταί”,
1027 N-NPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
“Μετα
3326 PREP
ταῦτα
5023 D-APN
γράφεις”.  12
1125 V-APS-2S
4. Now when the seven thunders spoke I was about to write, but I heard a voice out of heaven saying, “Seal up the things that the seven thunders said,” and “You write after these things.”[5]
Chapter 10 Verse 5
5 Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ἄγγελος
32 N-NSM
ὃν
3739 R-ASM
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-1S
ἑστῶτα
2476 V-RAP-ASM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
θαλάσσης
2281 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς
1093 N-GSF
ἦρεν
142 V-AAI-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
χεῖρα
5495 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
δεξιὰν  13
1188 A-ASF
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οὐρανὸν
3772 N-ASM
5. And the angel whom I saw standing on the sea and on the land raised his right hand to the heaven
Chapter 10 Verse 6
6 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὤμοσεν
3660 V-AAI-3S
ἐν  14
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ζῶντι
2198 V-PAP-DSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
αἰῶνας
165 N-APM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
αἰώνων,
165 N-GPM
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἔκτισεν
2936 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οὐρανὸν
3772 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν
1093 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτῇ,
846 P-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
θάλασσαν
2281 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτῇ,
846 P-DSF
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
χρόνος
5550 N-NSM
οὐκέτι
3765 ADV-N
ἔσται·  15
1510 V-FDI-3S
6. and swore by Him who lives forever and ever, who created the heaven and the things in it, and the earth and the things in it, and the sea and the things in it, that there would be no further delay,
Chapter 10 Verse 7
7 ἀλλ᾿  16
235 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἡμέραις
2250 N-DPF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
φωνῆς
5456 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἑβδόμου
1442 A-GSM
ἀγγέλου,
32 N-GSM
ὅταν
3752 CONJ
μέλλῃ
3195 V-PAS-3S
σαλπίζειν,
4537 V-PAN
τελεσθῆ  17
5055 V-APS-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
μυστήριον
3466 N-NSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
 18
3588 R-NSN
εὐηγγελίσατο  19
2097 V-AMI-3S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
δούλους
1401 N-APM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
προφήτας.  20
4396 N-APM
7. but in the days[6] of the blast of the seventh angel, whenever he should trumpet, the mystery of God which was announced to His slaves the prophets would be finished.
Chapter 10 Verse 8
8 Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
φωνὴ
5456 N-NSF
ἣν
3739 R-ASF
ἤκουσα
191 V-AAI-1S
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ
3772 N-GSM
πάλιν
3825 ADV
λαλοῦσα  21
2980 V-PAP-NSF
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
ἐμοῦ
1473 P-1GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγουσα:  22
3004 V-PAP-NSF
“Ὕπαγε,
5217 V-PAM-2S
λάβε
2983 V-2AAM-2S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
βιβλιδάριον  23
974 N-ASN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἀνεῳγμένον  24
455 V-RPP-ASN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
χειρὶ
5495 N-DSF
τοῦ  25
3588 T-GSM
ἀγγέλου
32 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἑστῶτος
2476 V-RAP-GSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
θαλάσσης
2281 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς.”
1093 N-GSF
8. Now the voice that I heard out of heaven was speaking to me again and saying: “Go, take the little book that is open in the hand of the angel who is standing on the sea and on the land.”
Chapter 10 Verse 9
9 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπῆλθον  26
565 V-2AAI-1S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἄγγελον
32 N-ASM
λέγων
3004 V-PAP-NSM
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Δός  27
1325 V-2AAM-2S
μοι
1473 P-1DS
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
βιβλιδάριον”.  28
974 N-ASN
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
μοι:
1473 P-1DS
“Λάβε
2983 V-2AAM-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κατάφαγε
2719 V-2AAM-2S
αὐτό·
846 P-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πικρανεῖ
4087 V-FAI-3S
σου
4771 P-2GS
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
κοιλίαν,
2836 N-ASF
ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
στόματί
4750 N-DSN
σου
4771 P-2GS
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
γλυκὺ
1099 A-NSN
ὡς
5613 ADV
μέλι.”
3192 N-NSN
9. So I went to the angel and said to him, “Give me the little book,” and he says to me: “Take and eat it up; it will make your stomach bitter, but in your mouth it will be as sweet as honey.”
Chapter 10 Verse 10
10 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔλαβον
2983 V-2AAI-1S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
βιβλιδάριον  29
974 N-ASN
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
χειρὸς
5495 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀγγέλου
32 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κατέφαγον
2719 V-2AAI-1S
αὐτό,
846 P-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
στόματί
4750 N-DSN
μου
1473 P-1GS
ὡς
5613 ADV
μέλι
3192 N-NSN
γλυκύ.
1099 A-NSN
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅτε
3753 ADV
ἔφαγον
5315 V-2AAI-1S
αὐτό
846 P-ASN
ἐπικράνθη
4087 V-API-3S

3588 T-NSF
κοιλία
2836 N-NSF
μου.
1473 P-1GS
10. So I took the little book out of the angel’s hand and ate it up, and it was as sweet as honey in my mouth. But when I had eaten it my stomach was made bitter.
Chapter 10 Verse 11
11 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει  30
3004 V-PAI-3S
μοι,
1473 P-1DS
“Δεῖ
1163 V-PAI-3S
σε
4771 P-2AS
πάλιν
3825 ADV
προφητεῦσαι
4395 V-AAN
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
λαοῖς,
2992 N-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπὶ  31
1909 PREP
ἔθνεσιν
1484 N-DPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γλώσσαις
1100 N-DPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βασιλεῦσιν
935 N-DPM
πολλοῖς.”
4183 A-DPM
11. And he said to me, “You must prophesy again over many peoples, even over ethnic nations and languages and kings.”[7]
Chapter 11
Chapter 11 Verse 1
1 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐδόθη
1325 V-API-3S
μοι
1473 P-1DS
κάλαμος
2563 N-NSM
ὅμοιος
3664 A-NSM
ῥάβδῳ.
4464 N-DSF
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἱστήκει
2476 V-LAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
ἄγγελος
32 N-NSM
λέγων:  1
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Ἔγειραι  2
1453 V-AMM-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μέτρησον
3354 V-AAM-2S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ναὸν
3485 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
θυσιαστήριον,
2379 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
προσκυνοῦντας
4352 V-PAP-APM
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτῷ.
846 P-DSM
1. I was given a reed like a measuring rod. And the angel stood[1] saying: “Rise and measure the temple of God and the altar, and those who worship there.
Chapter 11 Verse 2
2 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
αὐλὴν
833 N-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἔξωθεν  3
1855 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ναοῦ
3485 N-GSM
ἔκβαλε
1544 V-2AAM-2S
ἔξωθεν,  4
1855 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
αὐτὴν
846 P-ASF
μετρήσῃς,
3354 V-AAS-2S
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐδόθη
1325 V-API-3S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
ἔθνεσιν·
1484 N-DPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πόλιν
4172 N-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἁγίαν
40 A-ASF
πατήσουσιν
3961 V-FAI-3P
μῆνας
3376 N-APM
τεσσαράκοντα
5062 A-NUI
δύο.  5
1417 A-NUI
2. But leave out the outer court of the temple and do not measure it, because it has been given to the nations; and they will trample the holy city for forty-two months.[2]
Chapter 11 Verse 3
3 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
δώσω
1325 V-FAI-1S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
δυσὶν
1417 A-DPM
μάρτυσίν
3144 N-DPM
μου,
1473 P-1GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προφητεύσουσιν
4395 V-FAI-3P
ἡμέρας
2250 N-APF
χιλίας
5507 A-APF
διακοσίας
1250 A-APF
ἑξήκοντα,
1835 A-NUI
περιβεβλημένοι
4016 V-RPP-NPM
σάκκους.”
4526 N-APM
3. And I[3] will give authority to my two witnesses, and they will prophesy one thousand two hundred and sixty days, clothed in sackcloth.”[4]
Chapter 11 Verse 4
4 Οὗτοί
3778 D-NPM
εἰσιν
1510 V-PAI-3P
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
δύο
1417 A-NUI
ἐλαῖαι,
1636 N-NPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
δύο
1417 A-NUI
λυχνίαι
3087 N-NPF
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Κυρίου  6
2962 N-GSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς
1093 N-GSF
ἑστῶσαι.  7
2476 V-RAP-NPF
4. These are the two olive trees, even the two lampstands that stand before the Lord of the earth.[5]
Chapter 11 Verse 5
5 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἴ
1487 COND
τις
5100 X-NSM
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
θέλει  8
2309 V-PAI-3S
ἀδικῆσαι,
91 V-AAN
πῦρ
4442 N-NSN
ἐκπορεύεται
1607 V-PNI-3S
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
στόματος
4750 N-GSN
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κατεσθίει
2719 V-PAI-3S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἐχθροὺς
2190 A-APM
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἴ
1487 COND
τις
5100 X-NSM
θέλει
2309 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ἀδικῆσαι,  9
91 V-AAN
οὕτως  10
3779 ADV
δεῖ
1163 V-PAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἀποκτανθῆναι.
615 V-APN
5. And if anyone wants to harm them fire comes out of their mouths and consumes their enemies. So if anyone wants to harm them he must be killed in this way.
Chapter 11 Verse 6
6 Οὗτοι
3778 D-NPM
ἔχουσιν
2192 V-PAI-3P
ἐξουσίαν
1849 N-ASF
κλεῖσαι
2808 V-AAN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οὐρανὸν  11
3772 N-ASM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ὑετὸς
5205 N-NSM
βρέχῃ
1026 V-PAS-3S
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἡμέρας  12
2250 N-APF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
προφητείας
4394 N-GSF
αὐτῶν·  13
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξουσίαν
1849 N-ASF
ἔχουσιν
2192 V-PAI-3P
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ὑδάτων
5204 N-GPN
στρέφειν
4762 V-PAN
αὐτὰ
846 P-APN
εἰς
1519 PREP
αἷμα,
129 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πατάξαι
3960 V-AAN
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν
1093 N-ASF
ἐν
1722 PREP
πάσῃ
3956 A-DSF
πληγῇ,
4127 N-DSF
ὁσάκις
3740 ADV
ἐὰν
1437 COND
θελήσωσιν.  14
2309 V-AAS-3P
6. They have authority to shut up the sky so that no rain falls during the days of their prophecy; and they have authority over the waters to turn them into blood, and to strike the earth with every plague, as often as they wish.[6]
Chapter 11 Verse 7
7 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅταν
3752 CONJ
τελέσωσιν
5055 V-AAS-3P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
μαρτυρίαν
3141 N-ASF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Θηρίον
2342 N-NSN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ἀναβαῖνον
305 V-PAP-NSN
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Ἀβύσσου
12 N-GSF
ποιήσει
4160 V-FAI-3S
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
πόλεμον,
4171 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
νικήσει
3528 V-FAI-3S
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποκτενεῖ
615 V-FAI-3S
αὐτούς
846 P-APM
7. When they finish their witness, the Beast of prey that comes up out of the Abyss[7] will make war with them, overcome them and kill them
Chapter 11 Verse 8
8 καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-APN
πτώματα  15
4430 N-APN
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πλατείας
4113 N-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πόλεως
4172 N-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
μεγάλης
3173 A-GSF
(ἥτις
3748 R-NSF
καλεῖται
2564 V-PPI-3S
πνευματικῶς
4153 ADV
Σόδομα
4670 N-NPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Αἴγυπτος),
125 N-NSF
ὅπου
3699 ADV
καὶ  16
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Κύριος
2962 N-NSM
αὐτῶν  17
846 P-GPM
ἐσταυρώθη.
4717 V-API-3S
8. —and leave their corpses in the street of the great city! (which is called Sodom and Egypt, spiritually speaking), even where their[8] Lord was crucified.[9]
Chapter 11 Verse 9
9 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
βλέπουσιν  18
991 V-PAI-3P
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
λαῶν
2992 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
φυλῶν
5443 N-GPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γλωσσῶν
1100 N-GPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐθνῶν
1484 N-GPN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
πτώματα  19
4430 N-APN
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἡμέρας
2250 N-APF
τρεῖς  20
5140 A-APF
ἥμισυ,
2255 A-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-APN
πτώματα
4430 N-APN
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἀφήσουσιν  21
863 V-FAI-3P
τεθῆναι
5087 V-APN
εἰς
1519 PREP
μνῆμα.  22
3418 N-ASN
9. And those from the peoples, tribes, languages and ethnic nations look at their corpses three-and-a-half days, and will not allow their corpses to be buried.[10]
Chapter 11 Verse 10
10 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
κατοικοῦντες
2730 V-PAP-NPM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς
1093 N-GSF
χαίρουσιν  23
5463 V-PAI-3P
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐφρανθήσονται  24
2165 V-FPI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δῶρα
1435 N-APN
πέμψουσιν  25
3992 V-FAI-3P
ἀλλήλοις,
240 C-DPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οὗτοι
3778 D-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δύο
1417 A-NUI
προφῆται
4396 N-NPM
ἐβασάνισαν
928 V-AAI-3P
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
κατοικοῦντας
2730 V-PAP-APM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς.
1093 N-GSF
10. And those who dwell on the earth rejoice over them, and they will enjoy themselves and send gifts to one another, because these two prophets tormented those who dwell on the earth.[11]
Chapter 11 Verse 11
11 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
μετὰ  26
3326 PREP
τρεῖς
5140 A-APF
ἡμέρας
2250 N-APF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἥμισυ
2255 A-ASN
πνεῦμα
4151 N-NSN
ζωῆς
2222 N-GSF
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
εἰσῆλθεν
1525 V-2AAI-3S
επ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτούς  27
846 P-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔστησαν
2476 V-AAI-3P
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πόδας
4228 N-APM
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
φόβος
5401 N-NSM
μέγας
3173 A-NSM
ἐπέπεσεν  28
1968 V-2AAI-3S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
θεωροῦντας
2334 V-PAP-APM
αὐτούς.
846 P-APM
11. And after three-and-a-half days a breath of life from God entered them and they stood on their feet, and a great fear fell on those who were watching them.
Chapter 11 Verse 12
12 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤκουσα  29
191 V-AAI-1S
φωνῆς
5456 N-GSF
μεγάλης
3173 A-GSF
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ
3772 N-GSM
λεγούσης  30
3004 V-PAP-GSF
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
“Ἀνάβητε  31
305 V-2AAM-2P
ὧδε!”
5602 ADV
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνέβησαν
305 V-2AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οὐρανὸν
3772 N-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
νεφέλῃ,
3507 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐθεώρησαν
2334 V-AAI-3P
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἐχθροὶ
2190 A-NPM
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
12. And I heard a loud voice from the heaven saying to them, “Come up here!” And they went up to heaven in a cloud, and their enemies watched them.
Chapter 11 Verse 13
13 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν  32
1722 PREP
ἐκείνῃ
1565 D-DSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἡμέρᾳ  33
2250 N-DSF
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
σεισμὸς
4578 N-NSM
μέγας
3173 A-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
δέκατον
1182 A-NSN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πόλεως
4172 N-GSF
ἔπεσεν,
4098 V-2AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπεκτάνθησαν
615 V-API-3P
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
σεισμῷ
4578 N-DSM
ὀνόματα
3686 N-APN
ἀνθρώπων
444 N-GPM
χιλιάδες
5505 N-NPF
ἑπτά.
2033 A-NUI
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
λοιποὶ
3062 A-NPM
ἔμφοβοι
1719 A-NPM
ἐγένοντο
1096 V-2ADI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔδωκαν
1325 V-AAI-3P
δόξαν
1391 N-ASF
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ
2316 N-DSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ.)
3772 N-GSM
13. And in that day there was a severe earthquake and a tenth of the city fell, and seven thousand individuals were killed in the earthquake. And the rest became fearful and gave glory to the God of heaven.[12])
Chapter 11 Verse 14
14 Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
οὐαὶ
3759 N-OI

3588 T-NSF
δευτέρα
1208 A-NSF
ἀπῆλθεν.
565 V-2AAI-3S
Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
οὐαὶ
3759 N-OI

3588 T-NSF
τρίτη,
5154 A-NSF
ἰδοὺ,  34
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἔρχεται
2064 V-PNI-3S
ταχύ!
5035 ADV
14. The second woe is past. Look out, here comes the third woe!
Chapter 11 Verse 15
15 Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ἕβδομος
1442 A-NSM
ἄγγελος
32 N-NSM
ἐσάλπισεν,
4537 V-AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένοντο
1096 V-2ADI-3P
φωναὶ
5456 N-NPF
μεγάλαι
3173 A-NPF
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
οὐρανῷ
3772 N-DSM
λέγουσαι:  35
3004 V-PAP-NPF
“Ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S

3588 T-NSF
βασιλεία  36
932 N-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
κόσμου
2889 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Χριστοῦ
5547 N-GSM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βασιλεύσει
936 V-FAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
αἰῶνας
165 N-APM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
αἰώνων!”
165 N-GPM
15. So the seventh angel trumpeted, and there were loud voices in heaven saying: “The kingdom of the world has become the kingdom of our Lord and of His Christ, and He shall reign forever and ever!”
Chapter 11 Verse 16
16 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
εἴκοσι
1501 A-NUI
τέσσαρες  37
5064 A-NPM
πρεσβύτεροι,
4245 A-NPM-C
οἱ  38
3588 T-NPM
ἐνώπιον  39
1799 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
κάθημενοι  40
2521 V-PNP-NPM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
θρόνους
2362 N-APM
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
ἔπεσον  41
4098 V-2AAI-3P
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
πρόσωπα
4383 N-APN
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσεκύνησαν
4352 V-AAI-3P
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ
2316 N-DSM
16. And the twenty-four elders, who sit on their thrones in God’s presence, fell on their faces and worshipped God
Chapter 11 Verse 17
17 λέγοντες:
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Εὐχαριστοῦμέν
2168 V-PAI-1P
σοι,
4771 P-2DS
Κύριε
2962 N-VSM

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Παντοκράτωρ,
3841 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ὢν
1510 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ἐρχόμενος,  42
2064 V-PNP-NSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
εἴληφας
2983 V-2RAI-2S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
δύναμίν
1411 N-ASF
σου
4771 P-2GS
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
μεγάλην
3173 A-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐβασίλευσας.
936 V-AAI-2S
17. saying: “We thank You, O Lord God Almighty, He who is and who was and who is coming, because You have taken up your great power and begun to reign.
Chapter 11 Verse 18
18 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
ἔθνη
1484 N-NPN
ὠργίσθησαν,
3710 V-API-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦλθεν
2064 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
ὀργή
3709 N-NSF
σου,
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
καιρὸς
2540 N-NSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
νεκρῶν  43
3498 A-GPM
κριθῆναι
2919 V-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δοῦναι
1325 V-2AAN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
μισθὸν
3408 N-ASM
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
δούλοις
1401 N-DPM
σου
4771 P-2GS
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
προφήταις,
4396 N-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἁγίοις
40 A-DPM
καὶ  44
2532 CONJ
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
φοβουμένοις
5399 V-PNP-DPM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὄνομά
3686 N-ASN
σου,
4771 P-2GS
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
μικροῖς
3398 A-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
μεγάλοις,  45
3173 A-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διαφθεῖραι
1311 V-AAN
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
διαφθείραντας  46
1311 V-PAP-APM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν.”
1093 N-ASF
18. The nations were angry and your wrath came, even the time for the dead to be judged and to give the reward to Your slaves the prophets, and to the saints[13] and those who fear your name, small and great, and to destroy those who have corrupted the earth.”[14]
Chapter 11 Verse 19
19 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἠνοίγη  47
455 V-2API-3S

3588 T-NSM
ναὸς
3485 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ  48
2316 N-GSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
οὐρανῷ,
3772 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὤφθη
3708 V-API-3S

3588 T-NSF
κιβωτὸς
2787 N-NSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
διαθήκης
1242 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Κυρίου  49
2962 N-GSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ναῷ
3485 N-DSM
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένοντο
1096 V-2ADI-3P
ἀστραπαὶ
796 N-NPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
φωναὶ
5456 N-NPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βρονταὶ  50
1027 N-NPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
χάλαζα
5464 N-NSF
μεγάλη.
3173 A-NSF
19. And the temple of God in heaven was opened, and the ark of the covenant[15] of the Lord was seen in His temple. And there were lightnings, noises, thunderings and huge hail.[16]
Chapter 12
Chapter 12 Verse 1
1 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
σημεῖον
4592 N-NSN
μέγα
3173 A-NSN
ὤφθη
3708 V-API-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
οὐρανῷ:
3772 N-DSM
γυνὴ
1135 N-NSF
περιβεβλημένη
4016 V-RPP-NSF
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἥλιον,
2246 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
σελήνη
4582 N-NSF
ὑποκάτω
5270 ADV
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ποδῶν
4228 N-GPM
αὐτῆς,
846 P-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
κεφαλῆς
2776 N-GSF
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
στέφανος
4735 N-NSM
ἀστέρων
792 N-GPM
δώδεκα.
1427 A-NUI
1. A great sign appeared in the sky: a woman clothed with the sun, with the moon under her feet, and on her head a crown of twelve stars.[1]
Chapter 12 Verse 2
2 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
γαστρὶ
1064 N-DSF
ἔχουσα  1
2192 V-PAP-NSF
ἔκραζεν
2896 V-IAI-3S
ὠδίνουσα  2
5605 V-PAP-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βασανιζομένη
928 V-PPP-NSF
τεκεῖν.
5088 V-2AAN
2. And being pregnant she was crying out in labor, being in great pain to give birth.
Chapter 12 Verse 3
3 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὤφθη
3708 V-API-3S
ἄλλο
243 A-NSN
σημεῖον
4592 N-NSN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
οὐρανῷ:
3772 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
δράκων
1404 N-NSM
μέγας
3173 A-NSM
πυρρὸς,  3
4450 A-NSM
ἔχων
2192 V-PAP-NSM
κεφαλὰς
2776 N-APF
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κέρατα
2768 N-APN
δέκα,
1176 A-NUI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὰς
3588 T-APF
κεφαλὰς
2776 N-APF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
διαδήματα.  4
1238 N-APN
3. And another sign appeared in the sky: wow, a dragon, huge, fiery red, having seven heads and ten horns, with seven diadems on his heads.
Chapter 12 Verse 4
4 Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
οὐρὰ
3769 N-NSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
σύρει
4951 V-PAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
τρίτον
5154 A-ASN
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀστέρων
792 N-GPM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ
3772 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔβαλεν
906 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν.
1093 N-ASF
Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
δράκων
1404 N-NSM
ἕστηκεν
4739 V-IAI-3S
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γυναικὸς
1135 N-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
μελλούσης
3195 V-PAP-GSF
τικτεῖν,  5
5088 V-PAN-ATT
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ὅταν
3752 CONJ
τέκῃ
5088 V-2AAS-3S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
Τέκνον
5043 N-ASN
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
καταφάγῃ.
2719 V-2AAS-3S
4. And its tail grabbed a third of the stars of heaven and threw them to the earth.[2] And the dragon stood before the woman who was about to give birth in order to devour her Child as soon as she gave birth.
Chapter 12 Verse 5
5 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔτεκεν
5088 V-2AAI-3S
Υἱὸν,
5207 N-ASM
ἄρρενα,  6
730 A-ASM
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
μέλλει
3195 V-PAI-3S
ποιμαίνειν
4165 V-PAN
πάντα
3956 A-APN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἔθνη
1484 N-APN
ἐν  7
1722 PREP
ῥάβδῳ
4464 N-DSF
σιδηρᾷ.
4603 A-DSF
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἡρπαγη  8
726 V-2API-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Τέκνον
5043 N-NSN
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεὸν,
2316 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πρὸς  9
4314 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
θρόνον
2362 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
5. And she bore a Son, a male,[3] who would shepherd all the nations with a rod of iron.[4] And her Child was snatched up to God, even to His throne.
Chapter 12 Verse 6
6 Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
γυνὴ
1135 N-NSF
ἔφυγεν
5343 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἔρημον
2048 A-ASF
ὅπου
3699 ADV
ἔχει
2192 V-PAI-3S
ἐκεῖ  10
1563 ADV
τόπον
5117 N-ASM
ἡτοιμασμένον
2090 V-RPP-ASM
ἀπὸ  11
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ἐκεῖ
1563 ADV
εκτρέφωσιν  12
1625 V-PAS-3P
αὐτὴν
846 P-ASF
ἡμέρας
2250 N-APF
χιλίας
5507 A-APF
διακοσίας
1250 A-APF
ἑξήκοντα.
1835 A-NUI
6. And the woman fled into the wilderness to where she has a place prepared by God, so that they may nourish her there one thousand two hundred and sixty days.[5]
Chapter 12 Verse 7
7 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
πόλεμος
4171 N-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
οὐρανῷ·
3772 N-DSM

3588 T-NSM
Μιχαὴλ
3413 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἄγγελοι
32 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
πολεμῆσαι  13
4170 V-AAN
μετὰ  14
3326 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
δράκοντος·
1404 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
δράκων
1404 N-NSM
ἐπολέμησεν,
4170 V-AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἄγγελοι
32 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
7. War was declared in heaven; Michael and his angels were to wage war with the dragon; so the dragon and his angels made war,[6]
Chapter 12 Verse 8
8 καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἴσχυσεν,  15
2480 V-AAI-3S
οὐδὲ  16
3761 CONJ-N
τόπος
5117 N-NSM
εὑρέθη
2147 V-API-3S
αὐτῷ  17
846 P-DSM
ἔτι
2089 ADV
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
οὐρανῷ.
3772 N-DSM
8. but he was not strong enough; neither was there any place found for him in heaven any more.
Chapter 12 Verse 9
9 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐβλήθη
906 V-API-3S

3588 T-NSM
δράκων
1404 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
μέγας,
3173 A-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ὄφις  18
3789 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ἀρχαῖος,
744 A-NSM

3588 T-NSM
καλούμενος
2564 V-PPP-NSM
Διάβολος
1228 A-NSM
καὶ  19
2532 CONJ
Σατανᾶς,
4567 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
πλανῶν
4105 V-PAP-NSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
οἰκουμένην
3625 N-ASF
ὅλην·
3650 A-ASF
ἐβλήθη
906 V-API-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν,
1093 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἄγγελοι
32 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτοῦ  20
846 P-GSM
ἐβλήθησαν.
906 V-API-3P
9. So the great dragon was expelled, that ancient serpent, who is called Slanderer and Satan, who deceives the whole inhabited world; he was thrown into the earth,[7] and his angels were expelled with him.
Chapter 12 Verse 10
10 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤκουσα
191 V-AAI-1S
φωνὴν
5456 N-ASF
μεγάλην
3173 A-ASF
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
οὐρανῷ
3772 N-DSM
λέγουσαν:  21
3004 V-PAP-ASF
“Ἄρτι
737 ADV
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S

3588 T-NSF
σωτηρία
4991 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
δύναμις,
1411 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
βασιλεία
932 N-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
ἐξουσία
1849 N-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Χριστοῦ
5547 N-GSM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
κατεβλήθη  22
2598 V-API-3S

3588 T-NSM
κατήγορος  23
2725 N-NSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀδελφῶν
80 N-GPM
ἡμῶν,
2249 P-1GP

3588 T-NSM
κατηγορῶν
2723 V-PAP-NSM
αὐτῶν  24
846 P-GPM
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
ἡμέρας
2250 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
νυκτός.
3571 N-GSF
10. And I heard a loud voice in the heaven saying: “Now the salvation and the power have come,[8] even the Kingdom of our God and the authority of His Christ, because the accuser of our brothers[9] has been thrown down, who accused them before our God day and night.
Chapter 12 Verse 11
11 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτοὶ
846 P-NPM
ἐνίκησαν
3528 V-AAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
αἷμα
129 N-ASN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Ἀρνίου
721 N-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
μαρτυρίας
3141 N-GSF
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἠγάπησαν
25 V-AAI-3P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ψυχὴν
5590 N-ASF
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
ἄχρι
891 ADV
θανάτου.
2288 N-GSM
11. And they conquered[10] him by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of their testimony, and they did not cherish their lives, even up to death.
Chapter 12 Verse 12
12 Διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
εὐφραίνεσθε,
2165 V-PPM-2P
οἱ  25
3588 T-NPM
οὐρανοὶ,
3772 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
σκηνοῦντες!
4637 V-PAP-NPM
Οὐαὶ
3759 INJ
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
γῇ
1093 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
θαλάσσῃ!  26
2281 N-DSF
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
κατέβη
2597 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
διάβολος
1228 A-NSM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
ἔχων
2192 V-PAP-NSM
θυμὸν
2372 N-ASM
μέγαν,
3173 A-ASM
εἰδὼς
1492 V-RAP-NSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ὀλίγον
3641 A-ASM
καιρὸν
2540 N-ASM
ἔχει.”
2192 V-PAI-3S
12. Therefore rejoice, O heavens, yes, you who are dwelling in them![11] Woe to the earth and the sea! Because the devil has come down to you, having great wrath, knowing that he has little time.”
Chapter 12 Verse 13
13 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅτε
3753 ADV
εἶδεν
3708 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
δράκων
1404 N-NSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐβλήθη
906 V-API-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν,
1093 N-ASF
ἐδίωξεν
1377 V-AAI-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γυναῖκα
1135 N-ASF
ἥτις
3748 R-NSF
ἔτεκεν
5088 V-2AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἄρρενα.  27
730 A-ASM
13. So when the dragon perceived that he had been thrown into the earth, he persecuted the woman who gave birth to the Male.
Chapter 12 Verse 14
14 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐδόθησαν
1325 V-API-3P
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
γυναικὶ  28
1135 N-DSF
δύο
1417 A-NUI
πτέρυγες
4420 N-NPF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀετοῦ
105 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
μεγάλου,
3173 A-GSM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
πέτηται
4072 V-PNS-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἔρημον,
2048 A-ASF
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
τόπον
5117 N-ASM
αὐτῆς,
846 P-GSF
ὅπως
3704 ADV
τρέφηται  29
5142 V-PPS-3S
ἐκεῖ
1563 ADV
καιρὸν
2540 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
καιροὺς
2540 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἥμισυ
2255 A-ASN
καιροῦ,
2540 N-GSM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
προσώπου
4383 N-GSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ὄφεως.
3789 N-GSM
14. And to the woman were given two wings of the great eagle, so that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place, so that she might be nourished there for a time and times and half a time, from the presence of the serpent.
Chapter 12 Verse 15
15 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔβαλεν
906 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
ὄφις
3789 N-NSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
στόματος
4750 N-GSN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ὀπίσω
3694 ADV
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γυναικὸς  30
1135 N-GSF
ὕδωρ
5204 N-ASN
ὡς
5613 ADV
ποταμόν,
4215 N-ASM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
αὐτὴν
846 P-ASF
ποταμοφόρητον
4216 A-ASF
ποιήσῃ.  31
4160 V-AAS-3S
15. So the serpent expelled water from his mouth after the woman, like a river, so as to cause her to be overwhelmed by the flood.
Chapter 12 Verse 16
16 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐβοήθησεν
997 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
γῆ
1093 N-NSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
γυναικί,
1135 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤνοιξεν
455 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
γῆ
1093 N-NSF
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
στόμα
4750 N-ASN
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κατέπιεν
2666 V-2AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ποταμὸν
4215 N-ASM
ὃν
3739 R-ASM
ἔβαλεν
906 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
δράκων
1404 N-NSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
στόματος
4750 N-GSN
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
16. But the ground helped the woman; indeed, the ground opened its mouth and drank up the river that the dragon expelled from his mouth.
Chapter 12 Verse 17
17 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὠργίσθη
3710 V-API-3S

3588 T-NSM
δράκων
1404 N-NSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
γυναικί
1135 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπῆλθεν
565 V-2AAI-3S
ποιῆσαι
4160 V-AAN
πόλεμον
4171 N-ASM
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
λοιπῶν
3062 A-GPM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
σπέρματος
4690 N-GSN
αὐτῆς,
846 P-GSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
τηρούντων
5083 V-PAP-GPM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἐντολὰς
1785 N-APF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐχόντων
2192 V-PAP-GPM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
μαρτυρίαν
3141 N-ASF
Ἰησοῦ.  32
2424 N-GSM
17. So the dragon was furious about the woman and off he went to make war with the rest of her offspring, those who keep the commands of God and hold the testimony of Jesus.[12]
Chapter 13
Chapter 13 Verse 1
1 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐστάθην  1
2476 V-API-1S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἄμμον
285 N-ASF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
θαλάσσης,
2281 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-1S
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
θαλάσσης
2281 N-GSF
Θηρίον
2342 N-ASN
ἀναβαῖνον,
305 V-PAP-ASN
ἔχον
2192 V-PAP-ASN
κέρατα
2768 N-APN
δέκα
1176 A-NUI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κεφαλὰς
2776 N-APF
ἑπτά,  2
2033 A-NUI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
κεράτων
2768 N-GPN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSN
δέκα
1176 A-NUI
διαδήματα
1238 N-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὰς
3588 T-APF
κεφαλὰς
2776 N-APF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSN
ὀνόματα  3
3686 N-APN
βλασφημίας.
988 N-GSF
1. Now I[1] was standing on the seashore, and I saw a Beast of prey coming up out of the sea,[2] having seven heads and ten horns, and on his horns ten diadems and on his heads blasphemous names.[3]
Chapter 13 Verse 2
2 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Θηρίον
2342 N-NSN

3739 R-ASN
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-1S
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
ὅμοιον  4
3664 A-NSN
παρδάλει,
3917 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
πόδες
4228 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSN
ὡς
5613 ADV
ἄρκτου,  5
715 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
στόμα
4750 N-NSN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSN
ὡς
5613 ADV
στόμα
4750 N-NSN
λέοντος.
3023 N-GSM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔδωκεν
1325 V-AAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSN

3588 T-NSM
δράκων
1404 N-NSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
δύναμιν
1411 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
θρόνον
2362 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξουσίαν
1849 N-ASF
μεγάλην.
3173 A-ASF
2. The beast that I saw was similar to a leopard, his feet were like those of a bear, and his mouth was like a lion’s mouth. And the dragon gave him his power and his throne and great authority.
Chapter 13 Verse 3
3 Καὶ  6
2532 CONJ
μίαν
1520 A-ASF
ἐκ  7
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
κεφαλῶν
2776 N-GPF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSN
ὡσεὶ  8
5616 ADV
ἐσφαγμένην
4969 V-RPP-ASF
εἰς
1519 PREP
θάνατον,
2288 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
πληγὴ
4127 N-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θανάτου
2288 N-GSM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSN
ἐθεραπεύθη.
2323 V-API-3S
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐθαύμασεν  9
2296 V-AAI-3S
ὅλη
3650 A-NSF

3588 T-NSF
γῆ
1093 N-NSF
ὀπίσω
3694 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Θηρίου.
2342 N-GSN
3. And one of his heads was as if it had been mortally wounded, but his fatal wound was healed. And the whole earth marveled after the Beast.
Chapter 13 Verse 4
4 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσεκύνησαν
4352 V-AAI-3P
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
δράκοντι  10
1404 N-DSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
δεδωκότι  11
1325 V-RAP-DSM
τὴν  12
3588 T-ASF
ἐξουσίαν
1849 N-ASF
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
Θηρίῳ·
2342 N-DSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσεκύνησαν
4352 V-AAI-3P
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
Θηρίῳ  13
2342 N-DSN
λέγοντες,
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Τίς
5101 I-NSM
ὅμοιος
3664 A-NSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
Θηρίῳ,
2342 N-DSN
καὶ  14
2532 CONJ
τίς
5101 I-NSM
δύνατος  15
1415 A-NSM
πολεμῆσαι
4170 V-AAN
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτοῦ?”
846 P-GSN
4. And they did obeisance to the dragon who had given the authority to the Beast, and they did obeisance to the Beast saying, “Who is like the Beast, and who is able to make war with him?”
Chapter 13 Verse 5
5 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐδόθη
1325 V-API-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSN
στόμα
4750 N-NSN
λαλοῦν
2980 V-PAP-NSN
μεγάλα,
3173 A-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βλασφημίαν·  16
988 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐδόθη
1325 V-API-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSN
ἐξουσία
1849 N-NSF
πόλεμον
4171 N-ASM
ποιῆσαι  17
4160 V-AAN
μῆνας
3376 N-APM
τεσσαράκοντα
5062 A-NUI
δύο.  18
1417 A-NUI
5. And he was given a mouth speaking great things, that is, blasphemy; and he was given authority[4] to make war forty-two months.
Chapter 13 Verse 6
6 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤνοιξεν
455 V-AAI-3S
τὸ  19
3588 T-ASN
στόμα
4750 N-ASN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
βλασφημίαν  20
988 N-ASF
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεόν,
2316 N-ASM
βλασφημῆσαι
987 V-AAN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὄνομα
3686 N-ASN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
σκηνὴν
4633 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
τοὺς  21
3588 T-APM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
οὐρανῷ
3772 N-DSM
σκηνοῦντας.
4637 V-PAP-APM
6. So he opened that mouth of his in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme His name and His tabernacle, those who dwell in Heaven.[5]
Chapter 13 Verse 7
7 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐδόθη
1325 V-API-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSN
ποιῆσαι
4160 V-AAN
πόλεμον  22
4171 N-ASM
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἁγίων
40 A-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
νικῆσαι
3528 V-AAN
αὐτούς.
846 P-APM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐδόθη
1325 V-API-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSN
ἐξουσία
1849 N-NSF
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
πᾶσαν
3956 A-ASF
φυλὴν  23
5443 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γλῶσσαν
1100 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔθνος.
1484 N-ASN
7. And it was given to him to make war with the saints and to conquer them. And authority was given him over every tribe and language and ethnic nation.
Chapter 13 Verse 8
8 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσκυνήσουσιν
4352 V-FAI-3P
αὐτῷ  24
846 P-DSN
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
κατοικοῦντες
2730 V-PAP-NPM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς,
1093 N-GSF
ὧν
3739 R-GPM
οὐ  25
3756 PRT-N
γέγραπται
1125 V-RPI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ὄνομα  26
3686 N-NSN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
Βιβλίῳ  27
975 N-DSN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Ζωῆς
2222 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Ἀρνίου,
721 N-GSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ἐσφαγμένου
4969 V-RPP-GSN
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
καταβολῆς
2602 N-GSF
κόσμου.
2889 N-GSM
8. All who dwell on the earth will do obeisance to him, whose names have not been written in the Book of Life of the Lamb slaughtered from the foundation of the world.[6]
Chapter 13 Verse 9
9 Εἴ
1487 COND
τις
5100 X-NSM
ἔχει
2192 V-PAI-3S
οὖς,
3775 N-ASN
ἀκουσάτω.
191 V-AAM-3S
9. If anyone has an ear, let him hear.
Chapter 13 Verse 10
10 Εἴ
1487 COND
τις
5100 X-NSM
ἔχει
2192 V-PAI-3S
αἰχμαλωσίαν,
161 N-ASF
ὑπάγει·  28
5217 V-PAI-3S
εἴ
1487 COND
τις
5100 X-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
μαχαίρᾳ
3162 N-DSF
ἀποκτένει,  29
615 V-PAI-3S
δεῖ
1163 V-PAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
μαχαίρᾳ  30
3162 N-DSF
ἀποκτανθῆναι.
615 V-APN
Ὧδέ
5602 ADV
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
ὑπομονὴ
5281 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
πίστις
4102 N-NSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἁγίων.
40 A-GPM
10. If anyone has captivity, he goes away.[7] If anyone kills with the sword, with the sword he must be killed. Here is the endurance and the faith of the saints.[8]
Chapter 13 Verse 11
11 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-1S
ἄλλο
243 A-ASN
θηρίον
2342 N-ASN
ἀναβαῖνον
305 V-PAP-ASN
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς,
1093 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶχεν
2192 V-IAI-3S
κέρατα
2768 N-APN
δύο  31
1417 A-NUI
ὅμοια
3664 A-APN
ἀρνίῳ
721 N-DSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐλάλει
2980 V-IAI-3S
ὡς
5613 ADV
δράκων.
1404 N-NSM
11. Now I saw another beast of prey coming up out of the land, and he had two horns like a lamb and spoke like a dragon.
Chapter 13 Verse 12
12 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἐξουσίαν
1849 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
πρώτου
4413 A-GSN-S
Θηρίου
2342 N-GSN
πᾶσαν
3956 A-ASF
ποιεῖ
4160 V-PAI-3S
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
αὐτοῦ·
846 P-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐποιεῖ  32
4160 V-IAI-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν
1093 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτῇ
846 P-DSF
κατοικοῦντας  33
2730 V-PAP-APM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
προσκυνήσωσιν  34
4352 V-AAS-3P
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
Θηρίον
2342 N-ASN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πρῶτον,
4413 A-ASN-S
οὗ
3739 R-GSN
ἐθεραπεύθη
2323 V-API-3S

3588 T-NSF
πληγὴ
4127 N-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θανάτου
2288 N-GSM
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSN
12. And he exercises all the authority of the first Beast in his presence; and he started to cause the earth and those who dwell in it to worship the first Beast, whose mortal wound was healed.
Chapter 13 Verse 13
13 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ποιεῖ
4160 V-PAI-3S
σημεῖα
4592 N-APN
μεγάλα,
3173 A-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πῦρ
4442 N-ASN
ἵνα  35
2443 CONJ
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ
3772 N-GSM
καταβαίνῃ  36
2597 V-PAS-3S
ἐπὶ  37
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν
1093 N-ASF
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀνθρώπων.
444 N-GPM
13. And he performs great signs, including that fire should come down from heaven upon the earth before the people.
Chapter 13 Verse 14
14 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
πλανᾷ
4105 V-PAI-3S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἐμοὺς,  38
1699 S-1SAPM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
κατοικοῦντας
2730 V-PAP-APM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς,
1093 N-GSF
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
σημεῖα
4592 N-APN

3739 R-NPN
ἐδόθη
1325 V-API-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSN
ποιῆσαι
4160 V-AAN
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Θηρίου,
2342 N-GSN
λέγων
3004 V-PAP-NSM
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
κατοικοῦσιν
2730 V-PAP-DPM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς
1093 N-GSF
ποιῆσαι
4160 V-AAN
εἰκόνα
1504 N-ASF
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
θηρίῳ,
2342 N-DSN

3739 R-NSN
εἶχεν  39
2192 V-IAI-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πληγὴν  40
4127 N-ASF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
μαχαίρας
3162 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔζησεν.  41
2198 V-AAI-3S
14. And he deceives my own people,[9] those dwelling on the earth, by the signs that it was given to him to perform before the Beast, telling those who dwell on the earth to make an image to the Beast who had the sword wound and lived.
Chapter 13 Verse 15
15 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐδόθη
1325 V-API-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSN
πνεῦμα
4151 N-ASN
δοῦναι  42
1325 V-2AAN
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
εἰκόνι
1504 N-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Θηρίου,
2342 N-GSN
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λαλήσῃ
2980 V-AAS-3S

3588 T-NSF
εἰκὼν
1504 N-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Θηρίου,
2342 N-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ποιήσῃ  43
4160 V-AAS-3S
ὅσοι  44
3745 K-NPM
ἐὰν  45
1437 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
προσκυνήσωσιν
4352 V-AAS-3P
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
εἰκόνι  46
1504 N-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Θηρίου
2342 N-GSN
ἵνα  47
2443 CONJ
ἀποκτανθῶσιν.
615 V-APS-3P
15. And it was granted to him to give breath to the image of the Beast, so that the image of the Beast should actually speak, and should cause as many as would not worship the image of the Beast to be killed.[10]
Chapter 13 Verse 16
16 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ποιεῖ
4160 V-PAI-3S
πάντας
3956 A-APM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
μικροὺς
3398 A-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
μεγάλους,
3173 A-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πλουσίους
4145 A-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πτωχούς,
4434 A-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἐλευθέρους
1658 A-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
δούλους
1401 N-APM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
δῶσιν  48
1325 V-2AAS-3P
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
χαράγματα  49
5480 N-APN
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς  50
3588 T-GSF
χειρὸς
5495 N-GSF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
δεξιᾶς,
1188 A-GSF

2228 PRT
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
μετώπων  51
3359 N-GPN
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
16. And he causes everyone—both small and great, both rich and poor, both free and slave—to receive marks on their right hand or on their foreheads,
Chapter 13 Verse 17
17 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
μή
3361 PRT-N
τις
5100 X-NSM
δύνηται  52
1410 V-PNS-3S
ἀγοράσαι
59 V-AAN

2228 PRT
πωλῆσαι
4453 V-AAN
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N

3588 T-NSM
ἔχων
2192 V-PAP-NSM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
χάραγμα,
5480 N-ASN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὄνομα
3686 N-ASN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Θηρίου  53
2342 N-GSN

2228 PRT
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀριθμὸν
706 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ὀνόματος
3686 N-GSN
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSN
17. so that no one would be able to buy or sell who does not have the mark, the name of the Beast or the number of his name.
Chapter 13 Verse 18
18 Ὧδε
5602 ADV

3588 T-NSF
σοφία
4678 N-NSF
ἐστίν:
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
ἔχων
2192 V-PAP-NSM
νοῦν  54
3563 N-ASM
ψηφισάτω
5585 V-AAM-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀριθμὸν
706 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Θηρίου,
2342 N-GSN
ἀριθμὸς
706 N-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
ἐστίν
1510 V-PAI-3S
καὶ  55
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ἀριθμὸς
706 N-NSM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSN
ἐστίν  56
1510 V-PAI-3S
χξς΄.  57
5516 A-NUI-ABB
18. Here is wisdom: let the one who has understanding evaluate the number of the Beast, for it is the number of man—his number is 666.[11]
Chapter 14
Chapter 14 Verse 1
1 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-1S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,  1
3708 V-2AMM-2S
Ἀρνίον
721 N-NSN
ἑστηκὸς  2
2476 V-RAP-NSN
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
Ὄρος
3735 N-ASN
Σιών,
4622 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτοῦ  3
846 P-GSM
ἑκατὸν
1540 A-NUI
τεσσαράκοντα
5062 A-NUI
τέσσαρες  4
5064 A-NPF
χιλιάδες,
5505 N-NPF
ἔχουσαι
2192 V-PAP-NPF
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὄνομα
3686 N-ASN
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ  5
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὄνομα
3686 N-ASN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Πατρὸς
3962 N-GSM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
γεγραμμένον
1125 V-RPP-ASN
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
μετώπων
3359 N-GPN
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
1. And wow, I saw a Lamb standing on Mount Zion, and with Him one hundred and forty-four thousand,[1] having His name and[2] His Father’s name written on their foreheads.
Chapter 14 Verse 2
2 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤκουσα
191 V-AAI-1S
φωνὴν
5456 N-ASF
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ
3772 N-GSM
ὡς
5613 ADV
φωνὴν
5456 N-ASF
ὑδάτων
5204 N-GPN
πολλῶν,
4183 A-GPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὡς
5613 ADV
φωνὴν
5456 N-ASF
βροντῆς
1027 N-GSF
μεγάλης·
3173 A-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
φωνὴ
5456 N-NSF
ἣν
3739 R-ASF
ἤκουσα
191 V-AAI-1S
ὡς  6
5613 ADV
κιθαρῳδῶν
2790 N-GPM
κιθαριζόντων
2789 V-PAP-GPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
κιθάραις
2788 N-DPF
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
2. And I heard a sound from the sky, like the sound of many waters, and like the sound of loud thunder; and the sound that I heard was like harpists playing on their harps.[3]
Chapter 14 Verse 3
3 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ᾄδουσιν  7
103 V-PAI-3P
ᾠδὴν
5603 N-ASF
καινὴν
2537 A-ASF
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θρόνου,
2362 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
τεσσάρων
5064 A-GPN
ζῴων
2226 N-GPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
πρεσβυτέρων·
4245 A-GPM-C
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐδεὶς  8
3762 A-NSM-N
ἐδύνατο  9
1410 V-INI-3S
μαθεῖν
3129 V-2AAN
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ᾠδὴν
5603 N-ASF
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
ἑκατὸν
1540 A-NUI
τεσσαράκοντα
5062 A-NUI
τέσσαρες
5064 A-NPF
χιλιάδες,
5505 N-NPF
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἠγορασμένοι
59 V-RPP-NPM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς.
1093 N-GSF
3. And they sing a new song before the Throne, and before the four living beings and the elders; and no one was able to learn the song except the 144 thousand, who had been redeemed from the earth.
Chapter 14 Verse 4
4 Οὗτοί
3778 D-NPM
εἰσιν
1510 V-PAI-3P
οἳ
3739 R-NPM
μετὰ
3326 PREP
γυναικῶν
1135 N-GPF
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐμολύνθησαν,
3435 V-API-3P
παρθένοι
3933 N-NPF
γάρ
1063 CONJ
εἰσιν.
1510 V-PAI-3P
Οὗτοί
3778 D-NPM
εἰσιν  10
1510 V-PAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀκολουθοῦντες
190 V-PAP-NPM
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
Ἀρνίῳ
721 N-DSN
ὅπου
3699 ADV
ἂν  11
302 PRT
ὑπάγῃ.
5217 V-PAS-3S
Οὗτοι
3778 D-NPM
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
Ἰησοῦ  12
2424 N-GSM
ἠγοράσθησαν
59 V-API-3P
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀνθρώπων,
444 N-GPM
ἀπαρχὴ
536 N-NSF
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ
2316 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
Ἀρνίῳ.
721 N-DSN
4. These are the ones not defiled with women, for they are virgins;[4] these are the ones who follow the Lamb wherever He may go. These were redeemed by Jesus[5] from among men, firstfruits for God and for the Lamb;[6]
Chapter 14 Verse 5
5 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
στόματι
4750 N-DSN
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
οὐχ
3756 PRT-N
εὑρέθη  13
2147 V-API-3S
ψεῦδος,  14
5579 N-NSN
ἄμωμοι
299 A-NPM
γάρ  15
1063 CONJ
εἰσιν.  16
1510 V-PAI-3P
5. no lie was found in their mouth, for they are blameless.[7]
Chapter 14 Verse 6
6 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-1S
ἄλλον
243 A-ASM
ἄγγελον  17
32 N-ASM
πετόμενον  18
4072 V-PNP-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
μεσουρανήματι,
3321 N-DSN
ἔχοντα
2192 V-PAP-ASM
εὐαγγέλιον
2098 N-ASN
αἰώνιον
166 A-ASN
εὐαγγελίσασθαι  19
2097 V-AMN
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
καθημένους  20
2521 V-PNP-APM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς
1093 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπὶ  21
1909 PREP
πᾶν
3956 A-ASN
ἔθνος
1484 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
φυλὴν
5443 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γλῶσσαν
1100 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λαόν
2992 N-ASM
6. And I saw another angel flying in mid-heaven, having an eternal gospel to be proclaimed to those who reside on the earth—to every ethnic nation and tribe and language and people—
Chapter 14 Verse 7
7 λέγων  22
3004 V-PAP-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
φωνῇ
5456 N-DSF
μεγάλῃ,
3173 A-DSF
“Φοβήθητε
5399 V-AOM-2P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεὸν  23
2316 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δότε
1325 V-2AAM-2P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
δόξαν,
1391 N-ASF
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἦλθεν
2064 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
ὥρα
5610 N-NSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
κρίσεως
2920 N-GSF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσκυνήσατε
4352 V-AAM-2P
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ποιήσαντι  24
4160 V-AAP-DSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οὐρανὸν
3772 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν
1093 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν  25
3588 T-ASF
θάλασσαν
2281 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πηγὰς
4077 N-APF
ὑδάτων.”
5204 N-GPN
7. saying with a loud voice, “Fear God and give Him glory,[8] because the hour of His judging has come, and do obeisance to Him who made heaven and earth, the ocean and springs of water.”[9]
Chapter 14 Verse 8
8 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἄλλος
243 A-NSM
ἄγγελος,
32 N-NSM
δεύτερος,  26
1208 A-NSM
ἠκολούθησεν
190 V-AAI-3S
λέγων:
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Ἔπεσεν,
4098 V-2AAI-3S
ἔπεσεν,  27
4098 V-2AAI-3S
Βαβυλὼν
897 N-NSF

3588 T-NSF
μεγάλη!  28
3173 A-NSF
Ἐκ  29
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οἴνου
3631 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θυμοῦ
2372 N-GSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πορνείας
4202 N-GSF
αὐτῆς  30
846 P-GSF
πεπότικεν
4222 V-RAI-3S
πάντα
3956 A-APN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἔθνη.”  31
1484 N-APN
8. And another, a second, angel followed, saying: “It fell, it fell, Babylon the great!—she made all the nations drink of the wine of the rage of her fornication.”[10]
Chapter 14 Verse 9
9 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἄλλος
243 A-NSM
ἄγγελος,
32 N-NSM
τρίτος,  32
5154 A-NSM
ἠκολούθησεν
190 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
λέγων
3004 V-PAP-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
φωνῇ
5456 N-DSF
μεγάλῃ:
3173 A-DSF
“Εἴ
1487 COND
τις
5100 X-NSM
προσκυνεῖ
4352 V-PAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
Θηρίον  33
2342 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
εἰκόνα
1504 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λαμβάνει  34
2983 V-PAI-3S
χάραγμα
5480 N-ASN
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
μετώπου
3359 N-GSN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM

2228 PRT
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
χεῖρα
5495 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
9. And another angel, a third, followed them, saying with a loud voice: “If anyone worships the Beast and his image, and receives a mark on his forehead or on his hand,[11]
Chapter 14 Verse 10
10 καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
πίεται
4095 V-FDI-3S
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οἴνου
3631 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θυμοῦ
2372 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
κεκερασμένου
2767 V-RPP-GSM
ἀκράτου
194 A-GSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ποτηρίῳ
4221 N-DSN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ὀργῆς
3709 N-GSF
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
βασανισθήσεται
928 V-FPI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
πυρὶ
4442 N-DSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
θείῳ
2303 N-DSN
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἁγίων
40 A-GPM
ἀγγέλων  35
32 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Ἀρνίου.”
721 N-GSN
10. really, he will drink of the wine of the fury of God, mixed at full strength in the cup of His wrath. In fact, he will be tormented with fire and sulfur before the holy angels and before the Lamb.”
Chapter 14 Verse 11
11 Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
καπνὸς
2586 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
βασανισμοῦ
929 N-GSM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
αἰῶνας
165 N-APM
αἰώνων
165 N-GPM
ἀναβαίνει·  36
305 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔχουσιν
2192 V-PAI-3P
ἀνάπαυσιν
372 N-ASF
ἡμέρας
2250 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
νυκτὸς,
3571 N-GSF
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
προσκυνοῦντες
4352 V-PAP-NPM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
Θηρίον
2342 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
εἰκόνα
1504 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἴ
1487 COND
τις
5100 X-NSM
λαμβάνει
2983 V-PAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
χάραγμα
5480 N-ASN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ὀνόματος
3686 N-GSN
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSN
11. So the smoke of their torment goes up forever and ever, and they have no rest day or night, those who worship the Beast and his image, and whoever receives the mark of his name.[12]
Chapter 14 Verse 12
12 Ὧδε
5602 ADV
 37
3588 T-NSF
ὑπομονὴ
5281 N-NSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἁγίων
40 A-GPM
ἐστίν,
1510 V-PAI-3S
ὧδε  38
5602 ADV
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
τηροῦντες
5083 V-PAP-NPM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἐντολὰς
1785 N-APF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῆν
3588 T-ASF
πίστιν
4102 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰησοῦ.  39
2424 N-GSM
12. Here is the endurance of the saints, here those who keep the commands of God and the faith of Jesus.[13]
Chapter 14 Verse 13
13 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤκουσα
191 V-AAI-1S
φωνῆς
5456 N-GSF
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ
3772 N-GSM
λεγούσης
3004 V-PAP-GSF
μοι,  40
1473 P-1DS
“Γράψον:
1125 V-AAM-2S
‘Μακάριοι
3107 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
νεκροὶ,
3498 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
Κυρίῳ
2962 N-DSM
ἀποθνήσκοντες
599 V-PAP-NPM
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
ἄρτι’
737 ADV
(λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
“Ναί”  41
3483 PRT
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Πνεῦμα),
4151 N-NSN
‘ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ἀναπαύσωνται  42
373 V-AMS-3P
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
κόπων
2873 N-GPM
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
δὲ  43
1161 CONJ
ἔργα
2041 N-NPN
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἀκολουθεῖ
190 V-PAI-3S
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτῶν’.”
846 P-GPM
13. I heard a voice from heaven saying to me, “Write: ‘Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord from now on’ (“Yes” says the Spirit), ‘so that they may rest from their labors, and their works follow along with them.’”
Chapter 14 Verse 14
14 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-1S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
νεφέλη
3507 N-NSF
λευκή,
3022 A-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
νεφέλην
3507 N-ASF
καθήμενος
2521 V-PNP-NSM
ὅμοιος  44
3664 A-NSM
υἱῷ  45
5207 N-DSM
ἀνθρώπου,
444 N-GSM
ἔχων
2192 V-PAP-NSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
κεφαλῆς
2776 N-GSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
στέφανον
4735 N-ASM
χρυσοῦν,
5552 A-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
χειρὶ
5495 N-DSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
δρέπανον
1407 N-ASN
ὀξύ.
3691 A-ASN
14. And wow, I saw a white cloud, and someone like a son of man was sitting on the cloud, having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle.
Chapter 14 Verse 15
15 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἄλλος
243 A-NSM
ἄγγελος
32 N-NSM
ἐξῆλθεν
1831 V-2AAI-3S
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ναοῦ  46
3485 N-GSM
κράζων
2896 V-PAP-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
φωνῇ
5456 N-DSF
μεγάλῃ  47
3173 A-DSF
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
καθημένῳ
2521 V-PNP-DSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
νεφέλης,
3507 N-GSF
“Πέμψον
3992 V-AAM-2S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
δρέπανόν
1407 N-ASN
σου
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
θέρισον,
2325 V-AAM-2S
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἦλθεν  48
2064 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
ὥρα
5610 N-NSF
τοῦ  49
3588 T-GSM
θερίσαι,
2325 V-AAN
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐξηράνθη
3583 V-API-3S

3588 T-NSM
θερισμὸς
2326 N-NSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς”.
1093 N-GSF
15. And another angel came out of the temple crying out with a loud voice to the one sitting on the cloud, “Thrust in your sickle and reap, for the time to reap has come, because the harvest of the earth is dry.”
Chapter 14 Verse 16
16 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔβαλεν
906 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
καθήμενος
2521 V-PNP-NSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
νεφέλην  50
3507 N-ASF
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
δρέπανον
1407 N-ASN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν,
1093 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐθερίσθη
2325 V-API-3S

3588 T-NSF
γῆ.
1093 N-NSF
16. So the one sitting on the cloud swung his sickle upon the earth, and the earth was harvested.
Chapter 14 Verse 17
17 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἄλλος
243 A-NSM
ἄγγελος
32 N-NSM
ἐξῆλθεν
1831 V-2AAI-3S
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ναοῦ
3485 N-GSM
(τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
οὐρανῷ),
3772 N-DSM
ἔχων
2192 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
δρέπανον
1407 N-ASN
ὀξύ.
3691 A-ASN
17. Then another angel came out of the temple (the one in heaven), he too having a sharp sickle.
Chapter 14 Verse 18
18 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἄλλος
243 A-NSM
ἄγγελος
32 N-NSM
ἐξῆλθεν  51
1831 V-2AAI-3S
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
θυσιαστηρίου
2379 N-GSN
(ἔχων  52
2192 V-PAP-NSM
ἐξουσίαν
1849 N-ASF
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
πυρός),
4442 N-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐφώνησεν
5455 V-AAI-3S
κραυγῇ  53
2906 N-DSF
μεγάλῃ
3173 A-DSF
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἔχοντι
2192 V-PAP-DSM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
δρέπανον
1407 N-ASN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὀξὺ
3691 A-ASN
λέγων,
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Πέμψον
3992 V-AAM-2S
σου
4771 P-2GS
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
δρέπανον
1407 N-ASN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὀξὺ
3691 A-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τρύγησον
5166 V-AAM-2S
τοὺς
3588 T-DPM
βότρυας
1009 N-APM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἀμπέλου
288 N-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς,
1093 N-GSF
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἤκμασαν
187 V-AAI-3P
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
σταφυλαὶ
4718 N-NPF
αὐτῆς”.  54
846 P-GSF
18. And another angel came out from the altar (having authority over the fire), and he called out with a loud cry to the one having the sharp sickle saying, “Thrust in your sharp sickle and gather the grape clusters of the vine of the earth, because her grapes are ripe.”
Chapter 14 Verse 19
19 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔβαλεν  55
906 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
ἄγγελος
32 N-NSM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
δρέπανον
1407 N-ASN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν
1093 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐτρύγησεν
5166 V-AAI-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἄμπελον
288 N-ASF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς,
1093 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔβαλεν
906 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ληνὸν
3025 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θυμοῦ
2372 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
μέγαν.  56
3173 A-ASM
19. So the angel swung his sickle at the earth and gathered the vine of the earth and threw it into the winepress of God’s terrible fury.
Chapter 14 Verse 20
20 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπατήθη
3961 V-API-3S

3588 T-NSF
ληνὸς
3025 N-NSF
ἔξωθεν  57
1855 ADV
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πόλεως,
4172 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξηλθεν
1831 V-2AAI-3S
αἷμα
129 N-NSN
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ληνοῦ
3025 N-GSF
ἄχρι
891 ADV
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
χαλινῶν
5469 N-GPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἵππων,
2462 N-GPM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
σταδίων
4712 N-GPM
χιλίων
5507 A-GPM
ἑξακοσίων.  58
1812 A-GPM
20. And the winepress was trampled outside the city, and blood came out of the winepress up to the horses’ bridles, for a thousand six hundred stadia.[14]
Chapter 15
Chapter 15 Verse 1
1 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-1S
ἄλλο
243 A-ASN
σημεῖον
4592 N-ASN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
οὐρανῷ,
3772 N-DSM
μέγα
3173 A-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
θαυμαστόν:
2298 A-ASN
ἀγγέλους
32 N-APM
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
ἔχοντας
2192 V-PAP-APM
πληγὰς
4127 N-APF
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἐσχάτας,
2078 A-APF-S
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐταῖς
846 P-DPF
ἐτελέσθη
5055 V-API-3S

3588 T-NSM
θυμὸς
2372 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ.
2316 N-GSM
1. And I saw another sign in heaven, great and marvelous: seven angels having the seven last plagues—in them the fury of God is completed.[1]
Chapter 15 Verse 2
2 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-1S
ὡς
5613 ADV
θάλασσαν
2281 N-ASF
ὑελίνην  1
5193 A-ASF
μεμιγμένην
3396 V-RPP-ASF
πυρί,
4442 N-DSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
νικῶντας
3528 V-PAP-APM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θηρίου
2342 N-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
εἰκόνος  2
1504 N-GSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSN
καὶ  3
2532 CONJ
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ἀριθμοῦ
706 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ὀνόματος
3686 N-GSN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSN
ἑστῶτας
2476 V-RAP-APM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
θάλασσαν
2281 N-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ὑελίνην,  4
5193 A-ASF
ἔχοντας
2192 V-PAP-APM
κιθάρας  5
2788 N-APF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ.
2316 N-GSM
2. And I saw as it were a sea of glass mingled with fire, and those who prevailed over the Beast and over his image and over the number of his name, standing on the glassy sea, having harps of God.[2]
Chapter 15 Verse 3
3 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ᾄδουσιν
103 V-PAI-3P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ᾠδὴν
5603 N-ASF
Μωϋσέος,  6
3475 N-GSM
τοῦ  7
3588 T-GSM
δούλου
1401 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ᾠδὴν
5603 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀρνίου,
721 N-GSN
λέγοντες:
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Μεγάλα
3173 A-NPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
θαυμαστὰ
2298 A-NPN
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
ἔργα
2041 N-NPN
σου,
4771 P-2GS
Κύριε,
2962 N-VSM

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Παντοκράτωρ!
3841 N-NSM
Δίκαιαι
1342 A-NPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀληθιναὶ
228 A-NPF
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
ὁδοί
3598 N-NPF
σου,
4771 P-2GS

3588 T-NSM
Βασιλεὺς
935 N-NSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ἐθνῶν!  8
1484 N-GPN
3. They sing the song of Moses, the slave of God, and the song of the Lamb, saying: “Great and marvelous are Your works, O Lord God, the Almighty! Just and true are Your ways, O King of the nations![3]
Chapter 15 Verse 4
4 Τίς
5101 I-NSM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
φοβηθῇ
5399 V-AOS-3S
σε,  9
4771 P-2AS
Κύριε,
2962 N-VSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δοξάσῃ  10
1392 V-AAS-3S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὄνομά
3686 N-ASN
σου?
4771 P-2GS
Ὁτι
3754 CONJ
μόνος
3441 A-NSM
ἅγιος
40 A-NSM
εἶ·  11
1488 V-PAI-2S
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
πάντα
3956 A-NPN
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
ἔθνη  12
1484 N-NPN
ἥξουσιν
2240 V-FAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσκυνήσουσιν
4352 V-FAI-3P
ἐνώπιόν
1799 ADV
σου,
4771 P-2GS
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
δικαιώματά
1345 N-NPN
σου
4771 P-2GS
ἐφανερώθησαν.”
5319 V-API-3P
4. Who could not fear You, O Lord, and glorify Your name? Because You alone are holy; because all the nations will come and do obeisance before You, because Your righteous judgments have been manifested.”
Chapter 15 Verse 5
5 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
μετὰ
3326 PREP
ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
εἶδον,
3708 V-2AAI-1S
καὶ  13
2532 CONJ
ἠνοίγη
455 V-2API-3S

3588 T-NSM
ναὸς
3485 N-NSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
σκηνῆς
4633 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
μαρτυρίου
3142 N-GSN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
οὐρανῷ.
3772 N-DSM
5. After these things I looked, and the sanctuary of the tabernacle of the testimony in the heaven was opened.
Chapter 15 Verse 6
6 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξῆλθον
1831 V-2AAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
ἄγγελοι,
32 N-NPM
οἱ  14
3588 T-NPM
ἔχοντες
2192 V-PAP-NPM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
πληγὰς,
4127 N-APF
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ,  15
3772 N-GSM
οἳ
3739 R-NPM
ἦσαν  16
1510 V-IAI-3P
ἐνδεδυμένοι
1746 V-RMP-NPM
λίνον
3043 N-ASN
καθαρὸν
2513 A-ASM
λαμπρὸν  17
2986 A-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
περιεζωσμένοι
4024 V-RPP-NPM
περὶ
4012 PREP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
στήθη
4738 N-APN
ζώνας
2223 N-APF
χρυσᾶς.
5552 A-APF
6. And out from that heaven[4] came the seven angels, the ones having the seven plagues; they were clothed in pure bright linen and were girded around the chests with golden belts.[5]
Chapter 15 Verse 7
7 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἓν
1520 A-NSN
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
τεσσάρων
5064 A-GPN
ζῴων
2226 N-GPN
ἔδωκεν
1325 V-AAI-3S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
ἀγγέλοις
32 N-DPM
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
φιάλας
5357 N-APF
χρυσᾶς
5552 A-APF
γεμούσας
1073 V-PAP-APF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θυμοῦ
2372 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ζῶντος
2198 V-PAP-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
αἰῶνας
165 N-APM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
αἰώνων.
165 N-GPM
7. Then one of the four living beings gave the seven angels seven golden bowls filled with the fury of God, the One who lives forever and ever.
Chapter 15 Verse 8
8 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγεμίσθη
1072 V-API-3S

3588 T-NSM
ναὸς  18
3485 N-NSM
καπνοῦ
2586 N-GSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
δόξης
1391 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
δυνάμεως
1411 N-GSF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐδεὶς
3762 A-NSM-N
ηδύνατο  19
1410 V-INI-3S-ATT
εἰσελθεῖν
1525 V-2AAN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ναὸν
3485 N-ASM
ἄχρι
891 ADV
τελεσθῶσιν
5055 V-APS-3P
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
πληγαὶ
4127 N-NPF
τῶν  20
3588 T-GPM
ἀγγέλων.
32 N-GPM
8. The sanctuary was filled with smoke from the glory of God and from His power, and no one was able to go into the sanctuary until the seven angels’ plagues were completed.
Chapter 16
Chapter 16 Verse 1
1 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤκουσα
191 V-AAI-1S
φωνῆς
5456 N-GSF
μεγάλης  21
3173 A-GSF
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ναοῦ  22
3485 N-GSM
λεγούσης
3004 V-PAP-GSF
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
ἀγγέλοις,
32 N-DPM
“Ὑπάγετε,  23
5217 V-PAM-2P
ἐκχέατε
1632 V-AAM-2P
τὰς  24
3588 T-APF
φιάλας
5357 N-APF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θυμοῦ
2372 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν.”
1093 N-ASF
1. And I heard a loud voice from the sanctuary saying to the seven angels, “Go, pour out the bowls of God’s fury on the earth.”
Chapter 16 Verse 2
2 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπῆλθεν
565 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
πρῶτος  25
4413 A-NSM-S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξέχεεν
1632 V-AAI-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
φιάλην
5357 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐπὶ  26
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν,
1093 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
ἕλκος
1668 N-NSN
κακὸν
2556 A-NSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πονηρὸν
4190 A-NSN
εἰς  27
1519 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀνθρώπους
444 N-APM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἔχοντας
2192 V-PAP-APM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
χάραγμα
5480 N-ASN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Θηρίου
2342 N-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
προσκυνοῦντας
4352 V-PAP-APM
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
εἰκόνι
1504 N-DSF
αὐτοῦ.  28
846 P-GSN
2. So off went the first one and poured out his bowl on the earth, and a foul and malignant ulcer[1] appeared in the people who had the mark of the beast and those who worshipped his image.
Chapter 16 Verse 3
3 Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
δεύτερος
1208 A-NSM
ἄγγελος  29
32 N-NSM
ἐξέχεεν
1632 V-AAI-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
φιάλην
5357 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
θάλασσαν,
2281 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
αἷμα,
129 N-NSN
ὡς
5613 ADV
νεκροῦ·
3498 A-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πᾶσα
3956 A-NSF
ψυχὴ
5590 N-NSF
ζῶσα  30
2198 V-PAP-NSF
ἀπέθανεν
599 V-2AAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
θαλάσσῃ.  31
2281 N-DSF
3. Then the second angel poured out his bowl on the sea, and it turned into blood, like a dead person’s; so every living soul in the sea died.[2]
Chapter 16 Verse 4
4 Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
τρίτος
5154 A-NSM
ἄγγελος  32
32 N-NSM
ἐξέχεεν
1632 V-AAI-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
φιάλην
5357 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ποταμοὺς
4215 N-APM
καὶ  33
2532 CONJ
τὰς
3588 T-APF
πηγὰς
4077 N-APF
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ὑδάτων,
5204 N-GPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
αἷμα.
129 N-NSN
4. Then the third angel poured out his bowl on the rivers and the springs of water, and they turned into blood.
Chapter 16 Verse 5
5 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤκουσα
191 V-AAI-1S
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀγγέλου
32 N-GSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ὑδάτων
5204 N-GPN
λέγοντος:
3004 V-PAP-GSM
“Δίκαιος  34
1342 A-NSM
εἶ,
1510 V-PAI-2S

3588 T-NSM
ὢν
1510 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ἦν,
1510 V-IAI-3S
 35
3588 T-NSM
Ὁσιος,
3741 A-NSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
ἔκρινας.
2919 V-AAI-2S
5. And I heard the angel of the waters saying: “How just You are! The One who is and who was, the holy One, because You have judged these things.
Chapter 16 Verse 6
6 Ὁτι
3754 CONJ
αἷμα
129 N-ASN
ἁγίων
40 A-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προφητῶν
4396 N-GPM
ἐξέχεαν,
1632 V-AAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αἷμα
129 N-ASN
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ἔδωκας  36
1325 V-AAI-2S
πιεῖν.
4095 V-2AAN
Ἄξιοί  37
514 A-NPM
εἰσιν!”
1510 V-PAI-3P
6. Because they shed the blood of saints and prophets, and You have given them blood to drink.[3] They deserve it!”
Chapter 16 Verse 7
7 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤκουσα  38
191 V-AAI-1S
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
θυσιαστηρίου
2379 N-GSN
λέγοντος:
3004 V-PAP-GSM
“Ναί,
3483 PRT
Κύριε
2962 N-VSM

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς,
2316 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Παντοκράτωρ!
3841 N-NSM
ἀληθιναὶ
228 A-NPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δίκαιαι
1342 A-NPF
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
κρίσεις
2920 N-NPF
σου!”
4771 P-2GS
7. And I heard one from the altar saying: “Yes, O Lord God, the Almighty! Your judgings are true and just!”
Chapter 16 Verse 8
8 Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
τέταρτος
5067 A-NSM
ἄγγελος  39
32 N-NSM
ἐξέχεεν
1632 V-AAI-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
φιάλην
5357 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἥλιον,
2246 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐδόθη
1325 V-API-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
καυματίσαι
2739 V-AAN
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀνθρώπους
444 N-APM
ἐν
1722 PREP
πυρί.  40
4442 N-DSN
8. Then the fourth angel poured out his bowl on the sun, and it was granted to him to burn the people with fire.
Chapter 16 Verse 9
9 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκαυματίσθησαν
2739 V-API-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἄνθρωποι
444 N-NPM
καῦμα
2738 N-ASN
μέγα,
3173 A-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐβλασφήμησαν
987 V-AAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἄνθρωποι  41
444 N-NPM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὄνομα
3686 N-ASN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἔχοντος
2192 V-PAP-GSM
τὴν  42
3588 T-ASF
ἐξουσίαν
1849 N-ASF
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὰς
3588 T-APF
πληγὰς
4127 N-APF
ταύτας.
3778 D-APF
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μετενόησαν
3340 V-AAI-3P
δοῦναι
1325 V-2AAN
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
δόξαν.
1391 N-ASF
9. So the people were burned with severe burns, and they blasphemed the name of God, who has authority over these plagues. And they did not repent to give Him glory.[4]
Chapter 16 Verse 10
10 Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
πέμπτος
3991 A-NSM
ἄγγελος  43
32 N-NSM
ἐξέχεεν
1632 V-AAI-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
φιάλην
5357 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
θρόνον
2362 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Θηρίου,
2342 N-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S

3588 T-NSF
βασιλεία
932 N-NSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐσκοτωμένη·
4656 V-RPP-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐμασῶντο  44
3145 V-INI-3P
τὰς
3588 T-APF
γλώσσας
1100 N-APF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
πόνου.
4192 N-GSM
10. Then the fifth angel poured out his bowl on the throne of the Beast, and his kingdom was plunged into darkness; so they gnawed their tongues because of the pain.[5]
Chapter 16 Verse 11
11 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐβλασφήμησαν
987 V-AAI-3P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεὸν
2316 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ
3772 N-GSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
πόνων
4192 N-GPM
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ἑλκῶν
1668 N-GPN
αὐτῶν·
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μετενόησαν
3340 V-AAI-3P
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ἔργων
2041 N-GPN
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
11. And they blasphemed the God of heaven because of their pains, and because of their ulcers; yet they did not repent of their deeds.
Chapter 16 Verse 12
12 Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ἕκτος
1623 A-NSM
ἄγγελος  45
32 N-NSM
ἐξέχεεν
1632 V-AAI-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
φιάλην
5357 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ  46
846 P-GSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ποταμὸν
4215 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
μέγαν  47
3173 A-ASM
Εὐφράτην,
2166 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξηράνθη
3583 V-API-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ὕδωρ
5204 N-NSN
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ἑτοιμασθῇ
2090 V-APS-3S

3588 T-NSF
ὁδὸς
3598 N-NSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
βασιλέων
935 N-GPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
ἀνατολῶν  48
395 N-GPF
ἡλίου.
2246 N-GSM
12. Then the sixth angel poured out his bowl on the great river Euphrates, and its water was dried up, so that the way for the kings from the sun’s rising might be prepared.
Chapter 16 Verse 13
13 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-1S
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
στόματος
4750 N-GSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
δράκοντος
1404 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
στόματος
4750 N-GSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Θηρίου
2342 N-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
στόματος
4750 N-GSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ψευδοπροφήτου
5578 N-GSM
πνεύματα
4151 N-APN
τρία
5140 A-APN
ἀκάθαρτα,  49
169 A-APN
ὡς
5613 ADV
βάτραχοι.  50
944 N-NPM
13. And I saw three unclean spirits, like frogs, coming out of the mouth of the dragon, out of the mouth of the Beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet.
Chapter 16 Verse 14
14 Εἰσὶν
1510 V-PAI-3P
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
πνεύματα
4151 N-NPN
δαιμόνων  51
1142 N-GPM
ποιοῦντα
4160 V-PAP-NPN
σημεῖα,
4592 N-APN

3739 R-NPN
ἐκπορεύεται  52
1607 V-PNI-3S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
βασιλεῖς  53
935 N-APM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
οἰκουμένης
3625 N-GSF
ὅλης,
3650 A-GSF
συναγαγεῖν
4863 V-2AAN
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν  54
3588 T-ASM
πόλεμον
4171 N-ASM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἡμέρας
2250 N-GSF
ἐκείνης
1565 D-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
μεγάλης  55
3173 A-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Παντοκράτορος.
3841 N-GSM
14. For they are spirits of demons, performing signs, which go out to the kings of the whole inhabited earth, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty.
Chapter 16 Verse 15
15 (“Ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἔρχομαι
2064 V-PNI-1S
ὡς
5613 ADV
κλέπτης.
2812 N-NSM
Μακάριος
3107 A-NSM

3588 T-NSM
γρηγορῶν
1127 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τηρῶν
5083 V-PAP-NSM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἱμάτια
2440 N-APN
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
γυμνὸς
1131 A-NSM
περιπατῇ
4043 V-PAS-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βλέπωσιν
991 V-PAS-3P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἀσχημοσύνην
808 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ.”)
846 P-GSM
15. (“Watch out, I am coming like a thief. Blessed is the one who watches and guards his clothes,[6] so that he not walk about naked and they see his shame.”)[7]
Chapter 16 Verse 16
16 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
συνήγαγεν
4863 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
τόπον
5117 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
καλούμενον
2564 V-PPP-ASM
Ἑβραϊστὶ
1447 ADV
Ἀρμαγεδών.  56
717 N-PRI
16. So he gathered them to the place called in Hebrew, Armagedon.
Chapter 16 Verse 17
17 Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ἕβδομος
1442 A-NSM
ἄγγελος  57
32 N-NSM
ἐξέχεεν
1632 V-AAI-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
φιάλην
5357 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
εἰς  58
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀέρα,
109 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξῆλθεν
1831 V-2AAI-3S
φωνὴ
5456 N-NSF
μεγάλη
3173 A-NSF
ἀπὸ  59
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ναοῦ
3485 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ,
3772 N-GSM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θρόνου,  60
2362 N-GSM
λέγουσα,
3004 V-PAP-NSF
“Γέγονεν!”
1096 V-2RAI-3S
17. Then the seventh angel poured out his bowl into the air, and a great voice came out of the sanctuary of heaven, from the Throne, saying, “It is done!”
Chapter 16 Verse 18
18 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένοντο
1096 V-2ADI-3P
ἀστραπαὶ
796 N-NPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βρονταὶ
1027 N-NPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
φωναί·  61
5456 N-NPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σεισμὸς
4578 N-NSM
ἐγένετο  62
1096 V-2ADI-3S
μέγας,
3173 A-NSM
οἷος
3634 K-NSM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
ἀφ᾽
575 PREP
οὗ
3739 R-GSM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἄνθρωποι
444 N-NPM
ἐγένοντο  63
1096 V-2ADI-3P
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς,
1093 N-GSF
τηλικοῦτος
5082 D-NSM
σεισμὸς,
4578 N-NSM
οὕτως
3779 ADV
μέγας!
3173 A-NSM
18. and there were lightnings and thunders and noises. And there was a tremendous earthquake, a terribly severe earthquake such as had not occurred since mankind existed on the earth.
Chapter 16 Verse 19
19 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S

3588 T-NSF
πόλις
4172 N-NSF

3588 T-NSF
μεγάλη
3173 A-NSF
εἰς
1519 PREP
τρία
5140 A-APN
μέρη,
3313 N-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
πόλεις
4172 N-NPF
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ἐθνῶν
1484 N-GPN
ἔπεσον.  64
4098 V-2AAI-3P
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
Βαβυλὼν
897 N-NSF

3588 T-NSF
μεγάλη
3173 A-NSF
ἐμνήσθη
3403 V-API-3S
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
δοῦναι
1325 V-2AAN
αὐτῇ
846 P-DSF
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ποτήριον
4221 N-ASN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οἴνου
3631 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θυμοῦ
2372 N-GSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ὀργῆς
3709 N-GSF
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
19. So the great city was divided into three parts, and the cities of the nations fell.[8] And Babylon the great was remembered before God, to give her the cup of the wine of the fury of His wrath.
Chapter 16 Verse 20
20 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
πᾶσα
3956 A-NSF
νῆσος
3520 N-NSF
ἔφυγεν,
5343 V-2AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὄρη
3735 N-NPN
οὐχ
3756 PRT-N
εὑρέθησαν.
2147 V-API-3P
20. And every island fled, and mountains were not found.
Chapter 16 Verse 21
21 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
χάλαζα
5464 N-NSF
μεγάλη,
3173 A-NSF
ὡς
5613 ADV
ταλαντιαία,
5006 A-NSF
καταβαίνει
2597 V-PAI-3S
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ
3772 N-GSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀνθρώπους.
444 N-APM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐβλασφήμησαν
987 V-AAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἄνθρωποι
444 N-NPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεὸν
2316 N-ASM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πληγῆς
4127 N-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
χαλάζης,
5464 N-GSF
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
μεγάλη
3173 A-NSF
ἐστὶν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
πληγὴ
4127 N-NSF
αὐτῆς  65
846 P-GSF
σφόδρα.
4970 ADV
21. And huge hailstones, weighing about a talent,[9] fell out of the sky on the people; and the people blasphemed God on account of the plague of the hail, because its plague was exceedingly severe.
Chapter 17
Chapter 17 Verse 1
1 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦλθεν
2064 V-2AAI-3S
εἷς
1520 A-NSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
ἀγγέλων
32 N-GPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἐχόντων
2192 V-PAP-GPM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
φιάλας
5357 N-APF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐλάλησεν
2980 V-AAI-3S
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
ἐμοῦ
1473 P-1GS
λέγων,  1
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Δεῦρο,
1204 V-PAM-2S
δείξω
1166 V-FAI-1S
σοι
4771 P-2DS
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
κρῖμα
2917 N-ASN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πόρνης
4204 N-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
μεγάλης
3173 A-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
καθημένης
2521 V-PNP-GSF
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ὑδάτων
5204 N-GPN
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
πολλῶν,  2
4183 A-GPN
1. One of the seven angels who had the seven bowls came and spoke with me saying, “Come, I will show you the judgment of the great whore who sits on the many waters,
Chapter 17 Verse 2
2 μεθ᾽
3326 PREP
ἧς
3739 R-GSF
ἐπόρνευσαν
4203 V-AAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
βασιλεῖς
935 N-NPM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς,
1093 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐμεθύσθησαν
3182 V-API-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
κατοικοῦντες
2730 V-PAP-NPM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν
1093 N-ASF
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οἴνου
3631 N-GSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πορνείας
4202 N-GSF
αὐτῆς.”  3
846 P-GSF
2. with whom the kings of the earth fornicated; and the inhabitants of the earth were made drunk with the wine of her fornication.”
Chapter 17 Verse 3
3 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπήνεγκέν
667 V-AAI-3S
με
1473 P-1AS
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἔρημον
2048 A-ASM
ἐν  4
1722 PREP
πνεύματι.
4151 N-DSN
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-1S
γυναῖκα
1135 N-ASF
καθημένην
2521 V-PNP-ASF
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
θηρίον  5
2342 N-ASN
κόκκινον
2847 A-ASN
γέμον
1073 V-PAP-ASN
ὀνομάτων  6
3686 N-GPN
βλασφημίας,
988 N-GSF
ἔχον  7
2192 V-PAP-ASN
κεφαλὰς
2776 N-APF
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κέρατα
2768 N-APN
δέκα.
1176 A-NUI
3. So he took me away in spirit to a wilderness. And I saw a woman sitting on a scarlet beast full of blasphemous names, having seven heads and ten horns.
Chapter 17 Verse 4
4 Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
γυνὴ
1135 N-NSF
ἦν  8
1510 V-IAI-3S
περιβεβλημένη
4016 V-RPP-NSF
πορφῦραν  9
4209 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κόκκινον,  10
2847 A-ASN
κεχρυσωμένη  11
5558 V-RPP-NSF
χρυσῷ  12
5557 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λίθῳ
3037 N-DSM
τιμίῳ
5093 A-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μαργαρίταις,
3135 N-DPM
ἔχουσα
2192 V-PAP-NSF
χρυσοῦν
5552 A-ASN
ποτήριον  13
4221 N-ASN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
χειρὶ
5495 N-DSF
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
γέμον
1073 V-PAP-ASN
βδελυγμάτων
946 N-GPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἀκάθαρτα
169 A-APN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πορνείας
4202 N-GSF
αὐτῆς.  14
846 P-GSF
4. And the woman was clothed in purple and scarlet, adorned with gold and precious stones and pearls, having in her hand a golden cup full of abominations and the filthiness of her fornication.
Chapter 17 Verse 5
5 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
μέτωπον
3359 N-ASN
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
ὄνομα
3686 N-NSN
γεγραμμένον:
1125 V-RPP-NSN
ΜΥΣΤΗΡΙΟΝ,
3466 N-NSN
ΒΑΒΥΛΩΝ
897 N-NSF
Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
ΜΕΓΑΛΗ,
3173 A-NSF
Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
ΜΗΤΗΡ
3384 N-NSF
ΤΩΝ
3588 T-GPF
ΠΟΡΝΩΝ
4204 N-GPF
ΚΑΙ
2532 CONJ
ΤΩΝ
3588 T-GPN
ΒΔΕΛΥΓΜΑΤΩΝ
946 N-GPN
ΤΗΣ
3588 T-GSF
ΓΗΣ.
1093 N-GSF
5. And on her forehead a name was written: “Mystery, Babylon the Great, the Mother of the prostitutes and the abominations of the earth.”[1]
Chapter 17 Verse 6
6 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-1S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γυναῖκα
1135 N-ASF
μεθύουσαν
3184 V-PAP-ASF
ἐκ  15
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
αἵματος
129 N-GSN
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἁγίων,
40 A-GPM
καὶ  16
2532 CONJ
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
αἵματος
129 N-GSN
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
μαρτύρων
3144 N-GPM
Ἰησοῦ.
2424 N-GSM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐθαύμασα,
2296 V-AAI-1S
ἰδὼν
3708 V-2AAP-NSM
αὐτὴν,
846 P-ASF
θαῦμα
2295 N-ASN
μέγα.
3173 A-ASN
6. And I saw the woman drunk with the blood of the saints, even with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus. And upon seeing her I was tremendously impressed.
Chapter 17 Verse 7
7 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπέν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
μοι
1473 P-1DS

3588 T-NSM
ἄγγελος:
32 N-NSM
“Διὰ
1223 PREP
τί
5101 I-ASN
ἐθαύμασας?
2296 V-AAI-2S
Ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
σοι
4771 P-2DS
ἐρῶ  17
2046 V-FAI-1S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
μυστήριον
3466 N-ASN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γυναικὸς
1135 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Θηρίου
2342 N-GSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
βαστάζοντος
941 V-PAP-GSN
αὐτήν,
846 P-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ἔχοντος
2192 V-PAP-GSN
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
κεφαλὰς
2776 N-APF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-APN
δέκα
1176 A-NUI
κέρατα.
2768 N-APN
7. So the angel said to me: “Why are you impressed? I will tell you the mystery of the woman and of the beast, having the seven heads and the ten horns, that carries her.
Chapter 17 Verse 8
8 Τὸ  18
3588 T-ASN
Θηρίον
2342 N-NSN

3739 R-ASN
εἶδες
3708 V-2AAI-2S
ἦν,
1510 V-IAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔστιν,
1510 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μέλλει
3195 V-PAI-3S
ἀναβαίνειν
305 V-PAN
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Ἀβύσσου
12 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἀπώλειαν
684 N-ASF
ὑπάγειν.  19
5217 V-PAN
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
θαυμάσονται  20
2296 V-FMI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
κατοικοῦντες
2730 V-PAP-NPM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς,  21
1093 N-GSF
ὧν
3739 R-GPM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γέγραπται
1125 V-RPI-3S
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ὀνόματα  22
3686 N-NPN
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
Βιβλίον  23
975 N-ASN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Ζωῆς
2222 N-GSF
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
καταβολῆς
2602 N-GSF
κόσμου,
2889 N-GSM
βλεπόντες  24
991 V-PAP-NPM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
Θηρίον
2342 N-NSN
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἦν  25
1510 V-IAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
παρέσται.  26
3918 V-FDI-3S
8. The beast that you saw was, and is not, and is about to come up out of the Abyss[2] and to go into perdition. And those who dwell upon the earth will be amazed, whose names are not written in the Book of Life from the foundation of the world,[3] when they see the beast that was, and is not and will be present.
Chapter 17 Verse 9
9 Ὧδε
5602 ADV

3588 T-NSM
νοῦς
3563 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ἔχων
2192 V-PAP-NSM
σοφίαν:
4678 N-ASF
Αἱ
3588 T-NPF
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
κεφαλαὶ
2776 N-NPF
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
ὄρη
3735 N-NPN
εἰσίν  27
1510 V-PAI-3P
ὅπου
3699 ADV

3588 T-NSF
γυνὴ
1135 N-NSF
κάθηται
2521 V-PNI-3S
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPN
9. Here is the mind that has wisdom: The seven heads are seven mountains on which the woman sits.
Chapter 17 Verse 10
10 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
βασιλεῖς
935 N-NPM
ἑπτά
2033 A-NUI
εἰσιν·  28
1510 V-PAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
πέντε
4002 A-NUI
ἔπεσον,  29
4098 V-2AAI-3P
 30
3588 T-NSM
εἷς
1520 A-NSM
ἐστιν,
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
ἄλλος
243 A-NSM
οὔπω
3768 ADV-N
ἦλθεν.
2064 V-2AAI-3S
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅταν
3752 CONJ
ἔλθῃ
2064 V-2AAS-3S
ὀλίγον
3641 A-ASN
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
δεῖ  31
1163 V-PAI-3S
μεῖναι.
3306 V-AAN
10. And there are seven kings; five have fallen, one is, the other has not come yet. And whenever he comes he must continue a short time.
Chapter 17 Verse 11
11 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Θηρίον
2342 N-NSN

3739 R-NSN
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔστιν,
1510 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτὸς  32
846 P-NSM
ὄγδοός
3590 A-NSM
ἐστιν,
1510 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἑπτά
2033 A-NUI
ἐστιν,
1510 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἀπώλειαν
684 N-ASF
ὑπάγει.
5217 V-PAI-3S
11. And the beast that was and is not; he is actually the eighth, yet he is of the seven, and he is going into perdition.
Chapter 17 Verse 12
12 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
δέκα
1176 A-NUI
κέρατα
2768 N-NPN

3739 R-APN
εἶδες
3708 V-2AAI-2S
δέκα
1176 A-NUI
βασιλεῖς
935 N-NPM
εἰσιν,
1510 V-PAI-3P
οἵτινες
3748 R-NPM
βασιλείαν
932 N-ASF
οὔπω
3768 ADV-N
ἔλαβον,
2983 V-2AAI-3P
ἀλλ᾿  33
235 CONJ
ἐξουσίαν
1849 N-ASF
ὡς
5613 ADV
βασιλεῖς
935 N-NPM
μίαν
1520 A-ASF
ὥραν
5610 N-ASF
λαμβάνουσιν
2983 V-PAI-3P
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Θηρίου.
2342 N-GSN
12. And the ten horns that you saw are ten kings who have not yet received a kingdom, but they receive authority as kings with the Beast for one hour.
Chapter 17 Verse 13
13 Οὗτοι
3778 D-NPM
μίαν
1520 A-ASF
γνώμην
1106 N-ASF
ἔχουσιν  34
2192 V-PAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
δύναμιν
1411 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν  35
3588 T-ASF
ἐξουσίαν
1849 N-ASF
αὐτῶν  36
846 P-GPM
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
Θηρίῳ
2342 N-DSN
διδόασιν.  37
1325 V-PAI-3P
13. These are of one mind and give their power and authority to the Beast.
Chapter 17 Verse 14
14 Οὗτοι
3778 D-NPM
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Ἀρνίου
721 N-GSN
πολεμήσουσιν,
4170 V-FAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Ἀρνίον
721 N-NSN
νικήσει
3528 V-FAI-3S
αὐτούς,
846 P-APM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
Κύριος
2962 N-NSM
κυρίων
2962 N-GPM
ἐστὶν
1510 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Βασιλεὺς
935 N-NSM
βασιλέων·
935 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
κλητοὶ
2822 A-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκλεκτοὶ
1588 A-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πιστοί.”
4103 A-NPM
14. They will make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb will conquer them, because He is Lord of lords and King of kings; and those who are with Him are called and chosen and faithful.”
Chapter 17 Verse 15
15 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
μοι:
1473 P-1DS
“Τὰ
3588 T-NPN
ὕδατα
5204 N-NPN

3739 R-APN
εἶδες,
3708 V-2AAI-2S
οὗ
3757 ADV

3588 T-NSF
πόρνη
4204 N-NSF
κάθηται,
2521 V-PNI-3S
λαοὶ
2992 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὄχλοι
3793 N-NPM
εἰσὶν,
1510 V-PAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔθνη
1484 N-NPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γλῶσσαι.
1100 N-NPF
15. Then he says to me: “The waters that you saw, where the whore sits, are peoples and multitudes and nations and languages.
Chapter 17 Verse 16
16 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
δέκα
1176 A-NUI
κέρατα
2768 N-NPN

3739 R-APN
εἶδες,
3708 V-2AAI-2S
καὶ  38
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Θηρίον,
2342 N-NSN
οὗτοι
3778 D-NPM
μισήσουσιν
3404 V-FAI-3P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πόρνην
4204 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἠρημωμένην  39
2049 V-RPP-ASF
ποιήσουσιν
4160 V-FAI-3P
αὐτὴν
846 P-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γυμνὴν
1131 A-ASF
ποιήσουσιν
4160 V-FAI-3P
αὐτὴν  40
846 P-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰς
3588 T-APF
σάρκας
4561 N-APF
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
φάγονται
5315 V-FDI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτὴν
846 P-ASF
κατακαύσουσιν
2618 V-FAI-3P
ἐν
1722 PREP
πυρί.
4442 N-DSN
16. And the ten horns that you saw, also the beast, these will hate the whore and will lay her waste and strip her and eat her flesh and burn her with fire.
Chapter 17 Verse 17
17 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
ἔδωκεν
1325 V-AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὰς
3588 T-APF
καρδίας
2588 N-APF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ποιῆσαι
4160 V-AAN
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γνώμην
1106 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ποιῆσαι
4160 V-AAN
γνώμην
1106 N-ASF
μίαν  41
1520 A-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δοῦναι
1325 V-2AAN
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
βασιλείαν
932 N-ASF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
Θηρίῳ,
2342 N-DSN
ἄχρι
891 ADV
τελεσθήσονται
5055 V-FPI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
λόγοι  42
3056 N-NPM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ.
2316 N-GSM
17. Because God put it into their hearts to perform His purpose, even to be of one mind, and to give their kingdom to the Beast, until the words of God should be fulfilled.[4]
Chapter 17 Verse 18
18 Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
γυνὴ
1135 N-NSF
ἣν
3739 R-ASF
εἶδες
3708 V-2AAI-2S
ἔστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
πόλις
4172 N-NSF

3588 T-NSF
μεγάλη
3173 A-NSF

3588 T-NSF
ἔχουσα
2192 V-PAP-NSF
βασιλείαν
932 N-ASF
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
βασιλέων
935 N-GPM
τῆς  43
3588 T-GSF
γῆς.”
1093 N-GSF
18. Now the woman whom you saw is the great city[5] that holds rulership over the kings of the earth.
Chapter 18
Chapter 18 Verse 1
1 Καὶ  1
2532 CONJ
μετὰ
3326 PREP
ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-1S
ἄλλον
243 A-ASM
ἄγγελον  2
32 N-ASM
καταβαίνοντα
2597 V-PAP-ASM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ,
3772 N-GSM
ἔχοντα
2192 V-PAP-ASM
ἐξουσίαν
1849 N-ASF
μεγάλην,
3173 A-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
γῆ
1093 N-NSF
ἐφωτίσθη
5461 V-API-3S
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
δόξης
1391 N-GSF
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
1. After these things I saw another angel coming down from heaven, having great authority, and the earth was illuminated by his splendor.
Chapter 18 Verse 2
2 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔκραξεν
2896 V-AAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἰσχυρᾷ
2478 A-DSF
φωνῇ  3
5456 N-DSF
λέγων:
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Ἔπεσεν,
4098 V-2AAI-3S
ἔπεσεν,  4
4098 V-2AAI-3S
Βαβυλὼν
897 N-NSF

3588 T-NSF
μεγάλη!
3173 A-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
κατοικητήριον
2732 N-NSN
δαιμόνων,  5
1142 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
φυλακὴ
5438 N-NSF
παντὸς
3956 A-GSN
πνεύματος
4151 N-GSN
ἀκαθάρτου,
169 A-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
φυλακὴ
5438 N-NSF
παντὸς
3956 A-GSN
ὀρνέου
3732 N-GSN
ἀκαθάρτου
169 A-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μεμισημένου.  6
3404 V-RPP-GSN
2. And he cried out with a strong voice saying: “It fell, it fell, Babylon the great! and has become a dwelling place of demons, even a prison of every unclean spirit, also a prison of every unclean and detestable bird.
Chapter 18 Verse 3
3 Ὁτι
3754 CONJ
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θυμοῦ
2372 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
οἴνου  7
3631 N-GSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πορνείας
4202 N-GSF
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
πέπωκεν  8
4095 V-RAI-3S
πάντα
3956 A-NPN
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
ἔθνη,
1484 N-NPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
βασιλεῖς
935 N-NPM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς
1093 N-GSF
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
ἐπόρνευσαν,
4203 V-AAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἔμποροι
1713 N-NPM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς
1093 N-GSF
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
δυνάμεως
1411 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
στρήνους
4764 N-GSN
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
ἐπλούτησαν.”
4147 V-AAI-3P
3. Because all the nations have drunk of the rage of the wine of her fornication, and the kings of the earth have fornicated with her, and the merchants of the earth became rich through the strength of her luxury.”
Chapter 18 Verse 4
4 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤκουσα
191 V-AAI-1S
ἄλλην
243 A-ASF
φωνὴν
5456 N-ASF
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ
3772 N-GSM
λέγουσαν:
3004 V-PAP-ASF
“Ἐξέλθετε  9
1831 V-2AAM-2P
ἐξ
1537 PREP
αὐτῆς,
846 P-GSF

3588 T-NSM
λαός
2992 N-NSM
μου,  10
1473 P-1GS
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
συγκοινωνήσητε
4790 V-AAS-2P
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἁμαρτίαις
266 N-DPF
αὐτῆς,
846 P-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
πληγῶν
4127 N-GPF
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
λάβητε·  11
2983 V-2AAS-2P
4. And I heard another Voice from heaven saying: “Come out of her, my people,[1] so as not to participate in her sins and so as not to receive of her plagues.
Chapter 18 Verse 5
5 ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐκολλήθησαν  12
2853 V-API-3P
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
ἁμαρτίαι
266 N-NPF
ἄχρι
891 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ,
3772 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐμνημόνευσεν
3421 V-AAI-3S
αὐτῆς  13
846 P-GSF

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἀδικήματα
92 N-APN
αὐτῆς.
846 P-GSF
5. For her sins have reached to heaven and God has remembered about her her iniquities.[2]
Chapter 18 Verse 6
6 Ἀπόδοτε
591 V-2AAM-2P
αὐτῇ
846 P-DSF
ὡς
5613 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτὴ
846 P-NSF
ἀπέδωκεν
591 V-AAI-3S
ὑμῖν,  14
4771 P-2DP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διπλώσατε
1363 V-AAM-2P
αὐτῇ
846 P-DSF
διπλᾶ  15
1362 A-APN
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἔργα
2041 N-APN
αὐτῆς·
846 P-GSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ποτηρίῳ  16
4221 N-DSN

3739 R-DSN
ἐκέρασεν,
2767 V-AAI-3S
κεράσατε
2767 V-AAM-2P
αὐτῇ
846 P-DSF
διπλοῦν.
1362 A-ASN
6. Render to her just as she rendered to you;[3] yes, pay her back double, according to her deeds; in the cup that she mixed, mix double for her.
Chapter 18 Verse 7
7 Ὁσα
3745 K-APN
ἐδόξασεν
1392 V-AAI-3S
ἑαυτὴν  17
1438 F-3ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐστρηνίασεν,
4763 V-AAI-3S
τοσοῦτον
5118 D-ASM
δότε
1325 V-2AAM-2P
αὐτῇ
846 P-DSF
βασανισμὸν·  18
929 N-ASM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
καρδίᾳ
2588 N-DSF
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
ὅτι  19
3754 CONJ
‘Κάθημαι  20
2521 V-PNI-1S
βασίλισσα,
938 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
χήρα
5503 N-NSF
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
εἰμὶ,
1510 V-PAI-1S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πένθος
3997 N-ASN
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἴδω’.
3708 V-2AAS-1S
7. To the extent that she glorified herself and lived luxuriously, by so much give her torment; because in her heart she says, ‘I sit a queen, and am not a widow; and I will certainly not see sorrow.’
Chapter 18 Verse 8
8 Διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
ἐν
1722 PREP
μιᾷ
1520 A-DSF
ἡμέρᾳ
2250 N-DSF
ἥξουσιν
2240 V-FAI-3P
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
πληγαὶ
4127 N-NPF
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
θάνατος
2288 N-NSM
καὶ  21
2532 CONJ
πένθος
3997 N-NSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λιμός
3042 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
πυρὶ
4442 N-DSN
κατακαυθήσεται·
2618 V-FPI-3S
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἰσχυρὸς
2478 A-NSM
Κύριος
2962 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
κρίνας  22
2919 V-AAP-NSM
αὐτήν.
846 P-ASF
8. Therefore her plagues will come in one day death and sorrow and famine and she will be burned up with fire; because the Lord God who has judged her is strong.
Chapter 18 Verse 9
9 “Καὶ
2532 CONJ
κλαύσουσιν  23
2799 V-FAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κόψονται
2875 V-FDI-3P
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτὴν  24
846 P-ASF
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
βασιλεῖς
935 N-NPM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς
1093 N-GSF
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
πορνεύσαντες
4203 V-AAP-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
στρηνιάσαντες,
4763 V-AAP-NPM
ὅταν
3752 CONJ
βλέπωσιν
991 V-PAS-3P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
καπνὸν
2586 N-ASM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πυρώσεως
4451 N-GSF
αὐτῆς,
846 P-GSF
9. “The kings of the earth who fornicated and lived luxuriously with her will weep and mourn over her, when they see the smoke of her burning,
Chapter 18 Verse 10
10 ἀπὸ
575 PREP
μακρόθεν
3113 ADV
ἑστηκότες
2476 V-RAP-NPM
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
φόβον
5401 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
βασανισμοῦ
929 N-GSM
αὐτῆς,
846 P-GSF
λέγοντες:
3004 V-PAP-NPM
‘Οὐαὶ,
3759 INJ
οὐαί,  25
3759 INJ

3588 T-NSF
πόλις
4172 N-NSF

3588 T-NSF
μεγάλη
3173 A-NSF
Βαβυλών,
897 N-NSF

3588 T-NSF
πόλις
4172 N-NSF

3588 T-NSF
ἰσχυρά!
2478 A-NSF
Ὁτι
3754 CONJ
μιᾷ
1520 A-DSF
ὥρᾳ  26
5610 N-DSF
ἦλθεν
2064 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
κρίσις
2920 N-NSF
σου.’
4771 P-2GS
10. standing afar off for fear of her torment,[4] saying: ‘Alas, alas, O great city Babylon, O mighty city! Because your judgment came in one hour.’
Chapter 18 Verse 11
11 “Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἔμποροι
1713 N-NPM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς
1093 N-GSF
κλαίουσιν
2799 V-PAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πενθοῦσιν  27
3996 V-PAI-3P
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτῇ,  28
846 P-DSF
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
γόμον
1117 N-ASM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
οὐδεὶς
3762 A-NSM-N
ἀγοράζει
59 V-PAI-3S
οὐκέτι:
3765 ADV-N
11. “And the merchants of the earth weep and sorrow over her, because no one buys their goods anymore:
Chapter 18 Verse 12
12 γόμον
1117 N-ASM
χρυσοῦ
5557 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀργύρου,
696 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λίθου
3037 N-GSM
τιμίου
5093 A-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μαργαρίτου,  29
3135 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βύσσου  30
1040 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πορφυροῦ  31
4210 A-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σηρικοῦ
4596 A-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κοκκίνου,  32
2847 A-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πᾶν
3956 A-ASN
ξύλον
3586 N-ASN
θύϊνον
2367 A-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πᾶν
3956 A-ASN
σκεῦος
4632 N-ASN
ἐλεφάντινον
1661 A-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πᾶν
3956 A-ASN
σκεῦος
4632 N-ASN
ἐκ
1537 PREP
ξύλου
3586 N-GSN
τιμιωτάτου
5093 A-GSN-S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
χαλκοῦ
5475 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σιδήρου
4604 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μαρμάρου,
3139 N-GSM
12. goods of gold and of silver, of precious stones and of pearl, of fine linen and of purple, of silk and of scarlet; every citron wood and object of ivory, every object of most precious wood and of bronze and of iron and of marble;
Chapter 18 Verse 13
13 καὶ
2532 CONJ
κινάμωμον  33
2792 N-ASN
καὶ  34
2532 CONJ
θυμιάματα
2368 N-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μύρον
3464 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λίβανον,
3030 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἶνον
3631 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔλαιον
1637 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σεμίδαλιν  35
4585 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σῖτον,
4621 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κτήνη
2934 N-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πρόβατα  36
4263 N-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἵππων
2462 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ῥαιδῶν,  37
4480 N-GPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σωμάτων
4983 N-GPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ψυχὰς
5590 N-APF
ἀνθρώπων!”
444 N-GPM
13. cinnamon and incense and perfume and frankincense, wine and olive oil and fine flour and wheat, cattle and sheep and horses and carriages, and bodies and souls of men!”
Chapter 18 Verse 14
14 (‘Καὶ,
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
ὀπώρα
3703 N-NSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἐπιθυμίας
1939 N-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ψυχῆς
5590 N-GSF
σου  38
4771 P-2GS
ἀπῆλθεν  39
565 V-2AAI-3S
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
σοῦ,
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πάντα
3956 A-NPN
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
λιπαρὰ
3045 A-NPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
λαμπρὰ
2986 A-NPN
ἀπώλοντο  40
622 V-2AMI-3P
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
σοῦ,
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκέτι
3765 ADV-N
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
εὑρήσεις
2147 V-FAI-2S
αὐτὰ!’)  41
846 P-APN
14. (‘Yes, the fruit that your soul craved has gone from you, and all the sumptuous and splendid things have perished from you, and you will never find them again!’)[5]
Chapter 18 Verse 15
15 “Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἔμποροι
1713 N-NPM
τούτων
3778 D-GPN
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
πλουτήσαντες
4147 V-AAP-NPM
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
αὐτῆς,
846 P-GSF
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
μακρόθεν
3113 ADV
στήσονται
2476 V-FDI-3P
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
φόβον
5401 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
βασανισμοῦ
929 N-GSM
αὐτῆς,  42
846 P-GSF
κλαίοντες
2799 V-PAP-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πενθοῦντες
3996 V-PAP-NPM
15. “The merchants of these things, who became rich by her, will stand afar off for fear of her torment,[6] weeping and sorrowing
Chapter 18 Verse 16
16 καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγοντες:  43
3004 V-PAP-NPM
‘Οὐαὶ,
3759 INJ
οὐαί,  44
3759 INJ

3588 T-NSF
πόλις
4172 N-NSF

3588 T-NSF
μεγάλη,
3173 A-NSF

3588 T-NSF
περιβεβλημένη
4016 V-RPP-NSF
βύσσινον  45
1039 A-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πορφυροῦν
4210 A-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κόκκινον,
2847 A-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κεχρυσωμένη
5558 V-RPP-NSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
χρυσῷ  46
5557 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λίθῳ
3037 N-DSM
τιμίῳ
5093 A-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μαργαρίταις!  47
3135 N-DPM
16. and saying: ‘Alas, alas, O great city! that was clothed in fine linen and purple and scarlet, and was adorned with gold and precious stones and pearls;
Chapter 18 Verse 17
17 Ὁτι
3754 CONJ
μιᾷ
1520 A-DSF
ὥρᾳ
5610 N-DSF
ἠρημώθη
2049 V-API-3S

3588 T-NSM
τοσοῦτος
5118 D-NSM
πλοῦτος.’
4149 N-NSM
“Καὶ
2532 CONJ
πᾶς
3956 A-NSM
κυβερνήτης
2942 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πᾶς
3956 A-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
πλοίων
4143 N-GPN
πλέων  48
4126 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ναῦται
3492 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅσοι
3745 K-NPM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
θάλασσαν
2281 N-ASF
ἐργάζονται
2038 V-PNI-3P
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
μακρόθεν
3113 ADV
ἔστησαν
2476 V-AAI-3P
17. because in one hour such great wealth was laid waste.’ “And every ship captain, and all who travel by ship—sailors and as many as work the sea—stood afar off
Chapter 18 Verse 18
18 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔκραζον,
2896 V-IAI-3P
βλέποντες  49
991 V-PAP-NPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
καπνὸν
2586 N-ASM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πυρώσεως
4451 N-GSF
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
λέγοντες,
3004 V-PAP-NPM
‘Τίς
5101 I-NSF
ὁμοία
3664 A-NSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
πόλει
4172 N-DSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
μεγάλῃ?!’
3173 A-DSF
18. and cried out, seeing the smoke of her burning, saying, ‘Who is like the great city!?’
Chapter 18 Verse 19
19 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔβαλον
906 V-2AAI-3P
χοῦν
5522 N-ASM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὰς
3588 T-APF
κεφαλὰς
2776 N-APF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔκραζον,
2896 V-IAI-3P
κλαίοντες
2799 V-PAP-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πενθοῦντες
3996 V-PAP-NPM
καὶ  50
2532 CONJ
λέγοντες:
3004 V-PAP-NPM
‘Οὐαὶ,
3759 INJ
οὐαί,
3759 INJ

3588 T-NSF
πόλις
4172 N-NSF

3588 T-NSF
μεγάλη,
3173 A-NSF
ἐν
1722 PREP

3739 R-DSF
ἐπλούτησαν
4147 V-AAI-3P
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἔχοντες
2192 V-PAP-NPM
τὰ  51
3588 T-APN
πλοῖα
4143 N-APN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
θαλάσσῃ,
2281 N-DSF
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
τιμιότητος
5094 N-GSF
αὐτῆς!
846 P-GSF
Ὁτι
3754 CONJ
μιᾷ
1520 A-DSF
ὥρᾳ
5610 N-DSF
ἠρημώθη.’
2049 V-API-3S
19. They threw dust on their heads and cried out, weeping and sorrowing and saying: ‘Alas, alas, O great city! by which all who had ships in the sea became rich, by her costly abundance; because in one hour she was laid waste.’
Chapter 18 Verse 20
20 “Εὐφραίνου
2165 V-PPM-2S
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτῇ,  52
846 P-DSF
Οὐρανέ,
3772 N-VSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἅγιοι
40 A-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ  53
3588 T-NPM
ἀπόστολοι
652 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
προφῆται,
4396 N-NPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἔκρινεν
2919 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
κρῖμα
2917 N-ASN
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
ἐξ
1537 PREP
αὐτῆς!”
846 P-GSF
20. “Rejoice over her, O heaven, yes you saints and apostles and prophets, because God has pronounced your judgment against her!”[7]
Chapter 18 Verse 21
21 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦρεν
142 V-AAI-3S
εἷς
1520 A-NSM
ἄγγελος
32 N-NSM
ἰσχυρὸς
2478 A-NSM
λίθον
3037 N-ASM
ὡς
5613 ADV
μύλον  54
3458 A-ASM
μέγαν
3173 A-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔβαλεν
906 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
θάλασσαν
2281 N-ASF
λέγων:  55
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Ὁρμήματι
3731 N-DSN
βληθήσεται
906 V-FPI-3S
Βαβυλὼν
897 N-NSF

3588 T-NSF
μεγάλη
3173 A-NSF
πόλις,
4172 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
εὑρεθῇ
2147 V-APS-3S
ἔτι.
2089 ADV
21. And a mighty angel took up a stone like a huge millstone and threw it into the ocean saying: “The great city Babylon will be thrown down violently, and will never be found again.
Chapter 18 Verse 22
22 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
φωνὴ
5456 N-NSF
κιθαρῳδῶν
2790 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μουσικῶν
3451 A-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐλητῶν
834 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σαλπιστῶν
4538 N-GPM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἀκουσθῇ
191 V-APS-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
σοὶ
4771 P-2DS
ἔτι.
2089 ADV
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
πᾶς
3956 A-NSM
τεχνίτης
5079 N-NSM
πάσης
3956 A-GSF
τέχνης
5078 N-GSF
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
εὑρεθῇ
2147 V-APS-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
σοὶ
4771 P-2DS
ἔτι.
2089 ADV
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
φωνὴ
5456 N-NSF
μύλου
3458 N-GSM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἀκουσθῇ
191 V-APS-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
σοὶ
4771 P-2DS
ἔτι.  56
2089 ADV
22. The sound of harpists and musicians and flutists and trumpeters will never be heard in you again; no craftsman of whatever craft will ever be found in you again; the sound of a millstone will never be heard in you again;
Chapter 18 Verse 23
23 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
φῶς
5457 N-NSN
λύχνου
3088 N-GSM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
φανῇ
5316 V-2APS-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
σοὶ
4771 P-2DS
ἔτι.  57
2089 ADV
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
φωνὴ
5456 N-NSF
νυμφίου
3566 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
νύμφης
3565 N-GSF
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἀκουσθῇ
191 V-APS-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
σοὶ
4771 P-2DS
ἔτι.
2089 ADV
Ὁτι  58
3754 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἔμποροί
1713 N-NPM
σου
4771 P-2GS
ἦσαν
1510 V-IAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μεγιστᾶνες
3175 N-NPM-S
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς,
1093 N-GSF
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
φαρμακείᾳ  59
5331 N-DSF
σου
4771 P-2GS
ἐπλανήθησαν
4105 V-API-3P
πάντα
3956 A-NPN
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
ἔθνη.”
1484 N-NPN
23. the light of a lamp will never shine in you again; the voice of bridegroom and bride will never be heard in you again; because your merchants were the magnates of the earth, because by your sorcery[8] all the nations were deceived.”
Chapter 18 Verse 24
24 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτῇ
846 P-DSF
αἵματα  60
129 N-NPN
προφητῶν
4396 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἁγίων
40 A-GPM
εὑρέθη,
2147 V-API-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πάντων
3956 A-GPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἐσφαγμένων
4969 V-RPP-GPM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς.
1093 N-GSF
24. And in her was found the blood of prophets and saints, even of all who had been butchered on the earth.
Chapter 19
Chapter 19 Verse 1
1 Καὶ  1
2532 CONJ
μετὰ
3326 PREP
ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
ἤκουσα
191 V-AAI-1S
ὡς  2
5613 ADV
φωνὴν
5456 N-ASF
ὄχλου
3793 N-GSM
πολλοῦ,
4183 A-GSM
μεγάλην,  3
3173 A-ASF
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
οὐρανῷ
3772 N-DSM
λεγόντων:  4
3004 V-PAP-GPM
“Ἀλληλούϊα!
239 HEB
Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
σωτηρία
4991 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
δύναμις
1411 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
δόξα  5
1391 N-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ  6
2316 N-GSM
ἡμῶν!
2249 P-1GP
1. After these things I heard as it were the really loud voice of a great multitude in heaven saying: “Hallelujah! The salvation and power and glory of our God!
Chapter 19 Verse 2
2 Ὁτι
3754 CONJ
ἀληθιναὶ
228 A-NPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δίκαιαι
1342 A-NPF
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
κρίσεις
2920 N-NPF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἔκρινεν
2919 V-AAI-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πόρνην
4204 N-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
μεγάλην
3173 A-ASF
ἥτις
3748 R-NSF
διέφθειρεν  7
1311 V-IAI-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν
1093 N-ASF
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
πορνείᾳ
4202 N-DSF
αὐτῆς·
846 P-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξεδίκησεν
1556 V-AAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
αἷμα
129 N-ASN
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
δούλων
1401 N-GPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐκ  8
1537 PREP
χειρὸς
5495 N-GSF
αὐτῆς.”
846 P-GSF
2. Because His judgments are true and just, because He has judged the great whore who corrupted the earth with her fornication, and has avenged the blood of His slaves by her hand.”
Chapter 19 Verse 3
3 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
δεύτερον
1208 ADV
εἴρηκεν:  9
2046 V-RAI-3S-ATT
“Ἀλληλούϊα!
239 HEB
Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
καπνὸς
2586 N-NSM
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
ἀναβαίνει
305 V-PAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
αἰῶνας
165 N-APM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
αἰώνων!”
165 N-GPM
3. And a second voice said, “Hallelujah! Her smoke goes up for ever and ever!”[1]
Chapter 19 Verse 4
4 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔπεσαν  10
4098 V-2AAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
πρεσβύτεροι
4245 A-NPM-C
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
εἴκοσι  11
1501 A-NUI
τέσσαρες  12
5064 A-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
τέσσαρα
5064 A-NPN
ζῷα
2226 N-NPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσεκύνησαν
4352 V-AAI-3P
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ
2316 N-DSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
καθημένῳ
2521 V-PNP-DSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θρόνου  13
2362 N-GSM
λέγοντες:
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Ἀμήν!
281 HEB
Ἀλληλούϊα!”
239 HEB
4. And the twenty-four elders and the four living beings fell down and worshipped God, who sits on the throne, saying, “Amen, Hallelujah!”
Chapter 19 Verse 5
5 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
φωνὴ
5456 N-NSF
ἐκ  14
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θρόνου
2362 N-GSM
ἐξῆλθεν,
1831 V-2AAI-3S
λέγουσα,
3004 V-PAP-NSF
“Αἰνεῖτε
134 V-PAM-2P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεὸν  15
2316 N-ASM
ἡμῶν,
2249 P-1GP
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δοῦλοι
1401 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
καὶ  16
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
φοβούμενοι
5399 V-PNP-NPM
αὐτόν,  17
846 P-ASM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μικροὶ
3398 A-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μεγάλοι!”
3173 A-NPM
5. And a voice came from the Throne saying, “Praise our God, all you His slaves and those who fear Him, small and great!”
Chapter 19 Verse 6
6 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤκουσα
191 V-AAI-1S
ὡς  18
5613 ADV
φωνὴν
5456 N-ASF
ὄχλου
3793 N-GSM
πολλοῦ
4183 A-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὡς
5613 ADV
φωνὴν
5456 N-ASF
ὑδάτων
5204 N-GPN
πολλῶν
4183 A-GPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὡς
5613 ADV
φωνὴν
5456 N-ASF
βροντῶν
1027 N-GPF
ἰσχυρῶν
2478 A-GPF
λεγόντας:  19
3004 V-PAP-APM
“Ἀλληλούϊα!
239 HEB
Ὁτι
3754 CONJ
ἐβασίλευσεν
936 V-AAI-3S
Κύριος
2962 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
ἡμῶν,  20
2249 P-1GP

3588 T-NSM
Παντοκράτωρ!
3841 N-NSM
6. And I heard as it were the voice of a great multitude like the sound of many waters and like the sound of mighty thunderings saying: “Hallelujah! Because the Lord our God reigns, the Almighty!
Chapter 19 Verse 7
7 Χαίρωμεν
5463 V-PAS-1P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀγαλλιώμεθα  21
21 V-PNS-1P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δῶμεν  22
1325 V-2AAS-1P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
δόξαν
1391 N-ASF
αὐτῷ,  23
846 P-DSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἦλθεν
2064 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
γάμος
1062 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Ἀρνίου,
721 N-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
γυνὴ
1135 N-NSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSN
ἡτοίμασεν
2090 V-AAI-3S
ἑαυτήν.”
1438 F-3ASF
7. Let us rejoice and exult and give Him the glory, because the wedding of the Lamb has come, and His wife has prepared herself.”
Chapter 19 Verse 8
8 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐδόθη
1325 V-API-3S
αὐτῇ
846 P-DSF
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
περιβάληται
4016 V-2AMS-3S
βύσσινον
1039 A-ASN
λαμπρὸν
2986 A-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
καθαρόν,  24
2513 A-ASN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
βύσσινον
1039 A-NSN
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
δικαιώματα
1345 N-NPN
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἁγίων
40 A-GPM
ἐστίν.  25
1510 V-PAI-3S
8. And it was granted to her to be dressed in fine linen, bright and pure, for the fine linen is the righteous deeds of the saints.
Chapter 19 Verse 9
9 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
μοι,
1473 P-1DS
“Γράψον:
1125 V-AAM-2S
‘Μακάριοι
3107 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ  26
3588 T-ASN
δεῖπνον
1173 N-ASN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
γάμου
1062 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀρνίου
721 N-GSN
κεκλημένοι’.”
2564 V-RPP-NPM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
μοι,
1473 P-1DS
“Οὗτοι
3778 D-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
λόγοι
3056 N-NPM
ἀληθινοί
228 A-NPM
εἰσιν
1510 V-PAI-3P
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Θεοῦ”.  27
2316 N-GSM
9. And he says to me,[2] “Write: ‘Blessed are those who are invited to the wedding banquet of the Lamb.’” And he says to me, “These are the true words of God.”
Chapter 19 Verse 10
10 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔπεσον  28
4098 V-2AAI-1S
ἔμπροσθεν
1715 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ποδῶν
4228 N-GPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
προσκυνῆσαι
4352 V-AAN
αὐτῷ.
846 P-DSM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
μοι:
1473 P-1DS
“Ὁρα
3708 V-PAM-2S
μή!
3361 PRT-N
Σύνδουλός
4889 N-NSM
σού
4771 P-2GS
εἰμι
1510 V-PAI-1S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀδελφῶν
80 N-GPM
σου
4771 P-2GS
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἐχόντων
2192 V-PAP-GPM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
μαρτυρίαν  29
3141 N-ASF
Ἰησοῦ.
2424 N-GSM
Τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ
2316 N-DSM
προσκύνησον!
4352 V-AAM-2S
Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
μαρτυρία
3141 N-NSF
τοῦ  30
3588 T-GSM
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-GSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
πνεῦμα
4151 N-NSN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
προφητείας.”
4394 N-GSF
10. And I fell at his feet to worship him, but he says to me: “Don’t! I am your fellow slave and among your brothers who hold the testimony of Jesus.[3] Worship God! For the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.”[4]
Chapter 19 Verse 11
11 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-1S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οὐρανὸν
3772 N-ASM
ἀνεῳγμένον,  31
455 V-RPP-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἵππος
2462 N-NSM
λευκός,
3022 A-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
καθήμενος
2521 V-PNP-NSM
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
καλούμενος
2564 V-PPP-NSM
Πιστὸς
4103 A-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἀληθινός,  32
228 A-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
δικαιοσύνῃ
1343 N-DSF
κρίνει
2919 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πολεμεῖ.
4170 V-PAI-3S
11. I saw the heaven opened, and wow, a white horse! And the One who sits on it, called Faithful and True, both judges and makes war with righteousness.
Chapter 19 Verse 12
12 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὀφθαλμοὶ
3788 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ  33
846 P-GSM
φλὸξ
5395 N-NSF
πυρός,
4442 N-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
κεφαλὴν
2776 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
διαδήματα
1238 N-NPN
πολλά,
4183 A-NPN
ἔχων
2192 V-PAP-NSM
ὀνόματα
3686 N-APN
γεγραμμένα,
1125 V-RPP-APN
καὶ  34
2532 CONJ
ὄνομα
3686 N-ASN
γεγραμμένον
1125 V-RPP-ASN

3739 R-ASN
οὐδεὶς
3762 A-NSM-N
οἶδεν
1492 V-RAI-3S
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
αὐτός·
846 P-NSM
12. Now His eyes were a flame of fire and on His head were many diadems, having names written,[5] besides a written name that no one knows except Himself;
Chapter 19 Verse 13
13 καὶ
2532 CONJ
περιβεβλημένος
4016 V-RPP-NSM
ἱμάτιον
2440 N-ASN
βεβαμμένον  35
911 V-RPP-ASN
αἵματι,
129 N-DSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
καλεῖται  36
2564 V-PPI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ὄνομα
3686 N-NSN
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
Λόγος
3056 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ.
2316 N-GSM
13. and He was clothed with a robe that had been dipped in blood, and His name is called The Word of God.
Chapter 19 Verse 14
14 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
στρατεύματα
4753 N-NPN
τὰ  37
3588 T-NPN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
οὐρανῷ
3772 N-DSM
ἠκολούθει
190 V-IAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
ἵπποις
2462 N-DPM
λευκοῖς,  38
3022 A-DPM
ἐνδεδυμένοι
1746 V-RMP-NPM
βύσσινον
1039 A-ASN
λευκὸν  39
3022 A-ASN
καθαρόν.
2513 A-ASN
14. And the armies in heaven, clothed in fine linen, white, clean, followed Him on white horses.
Chapter 19 Verse 15
15 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
στόματος
4750 N-GSN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐκπορεύεται
1607 V-PNI-3S
ῥομφαία
4501 N-NSF
δίστομος  40
1366 A-NSM
ὀξεῖα,
3691 A-NSF
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτῇ
846 P-DSF
πατάξῃ  41
3960 V-AAS-3S
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἔθνη.
1484 N-APN
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
ποιμανεῖ
4165 V-FAI-3S
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ῥάβδῳ
4464 N-DSF
σιδηρᾷ.
4603 A-DSF
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
πατεῖ
3961 V-PAI-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ληνὸν
3025 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οἴνου
3631 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θυμοῦ
2372 N-GSM
τῆς  42
3588 T-GSF
ὀργῆς
3709 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Παντοκράτορος.
3841 N-GSM
15. And out of His mouth goes a sharp, two-edged sword, so that with it He may strike the nations. And He Himself will shepherd them with a rod of iron. And He Himself treads the winepress of the fury of the wrath of God, the Almighty.[6]
Chapter 19 Verse 16
16 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔχει
2192 V-PAI-3S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἱμάτιον
2440 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
μηρὸν
3382 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ  43
846 P-GSM
ὄνομα
3686 N-ASN
γεγραμμένον:
1125 V-RPP-ASN
ΒΑΣΙΛΕΥΣ
935 N-NSM
ΒΑΣΙΛΕΩΝ
935 N-GPM
ΚΑΙ
2532 CONJ
ΚΥΡΙΟΣ
2962 N-NSM
ΚΥΡΙΩΝ.
2962 N-GPM
16. And He has a name written on His robe and on His thigh, King of kings and Lord of lords!
Chapter 19 Verse 17
17 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-1S
ἕνα  44
1520 A-ASM
ἄγγελον
32 N-ASM
ἑστῶτα
2476 V-RAP-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἡλίῳ·
2246 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔκραξεν
2896 V-AAI-3S
φωνῇ  45
5456 N-DSF
μεγάλῃ,
3173 A-DSF
λέγων
3004 V-PAP-NSM
πᾶσιν
3956 A-DPN
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
ὀρνέοις
3732 N-DPN
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
πετομένοις  46
4072 V-PNP-DPN
ἐν
1722 PREP
μεσουρανήματι,
3321 N-DSN
“Δεῦτε,
1205 V-PAM-2P
συνάχθητε  47
4863 V-APM-2P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ  48
3588 T-ASN
δεῖπνον
1173 N-ASN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
μέγα
3173 A-ASN
τοῦ  49
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
17. And I saw an angel standing in the sun; and he cried out with a loud voice, saying to all the birds that fly in mid-heaven,[7] “Come, gather together to the great dinner of God,
Chapter 19 Verse 18
18 ἵνα
2443 CONJ
φάγητε
5315 V-2AAS-2P
σάρκας
4561 N-APF
βασιλέων
935 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σάρκας
4561 N-APF
χιλιάρχων
5506 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σάρκας
4561 N-APF
ἰσχυρῶν
2478 A-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σάρκας
4561 N-APF
ἵππων
2462 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
καθημένων
2521 V-PNP-GPM
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σάρκας
4561 N-APF
πάντων,
3956 A-GPM
ἐλευθέρων
1658 A-GPM
τε  50
5037 PRT
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δούλων
1401 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μικρῶν
3398 A-GPM
τε  51
5037 PRT
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μεγάλων.”
3173 A-GPM
18. so that you may eat flesh of kings and flesh of commanders and flesh of the mighty and flesh of horses along with their riders, even the flesh of all, both free and slave, both small and great.”
Chapter 19 Verse 19
19 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-1S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
Θηρίον
2342 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
βασιλεῖς
935 N-APM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς
1093 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-APN
στρατεύματα
4753 N-APN
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
συνηγμένα
4863 V-RPP-APN
ποιῆσαι
4160 V-AAN
πόλεμον  52
4171 N-ASM
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
καθημένου
2521 V-PNP-GSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ἵππου
2462 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
στρατεύματος
4753 N-GSN
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
19. And I saw the Beast and the kings of the earth and their armies gathered together to make war against the One riding the horse and against His army.
Chapter 19 Verse 20
20 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπιάσθη
4084 V-API-3S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
Θηρίον,
2342 N-NSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSN
 53
3588 T-NSM
Ψευδοπροφήτης,
5578 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ποιήσας
4160 V-AAP-NSM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
σημεῖα
4592 N-APN
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSN
(ἐν
1722 PREP
οἷς
3739 R-DPN
ἐπλάνησεν
4105 V-AAI-3S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
λαβόντας
2983 V-2AAP-APM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
χάραγμα
5480 N-ASN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Θηρίου
2342 N-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
προσκυνοῦντας
4352 V-PAP-APM
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
εἰκόνι
1504 N-DSF
αὐτοῦ).
846 P-GSN
Ζῶντες
2198 V-PAP-NPM
ἐβλήθησαν
906 V-API-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δύο
1417 A-NUI
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
λίμνην
3041 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
πυρὸς
4442 N-GSN
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
καιομένην  54
2545 V-PPP-ASF
ἐν  55
1722 PREP
θείῳ.
2303 N-DSN
20. So the Beast was captured, and with him the False prophet, the one who performed signs in his presence (by which he had deceived those who had received the mark of the Beast and those who worshipped his image). The two were thrown alive into the Lake of Fire that burns with brimstone.[8]
Chapter 19 Verse 21
21 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
λοιποὶ
3062 A-NPM
ἀπεκτάνθησαν
615 V-API-3P
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ῥομφαίᾳ
4501 N-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
καθημένου
2521 V-PNP-GSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ἵππου,
2462 N-GSM
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἐξελθούσῃ  56
1831 V-2AAP-DSF
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
στόματος
4750 N-GSN
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
πάντα
3956 A-NPN
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
ὄρνεα
3732 N-NPN
ἐχορτάσθησαν
5526 V-API-3P
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
σαρκῶν
4561 N-GPF
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
21. And the rest were killed by the sword that proceeds from the mouth of the One riding the horse.[9] And all the birds were filled with their flesh.[10]
Chapter 20
Chapter 20 Verse 1
1 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-1S
ἄγγελον
32 N-ASM
καταβαίνοντα
2597 V-PAP-ASM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ,
3772 N-GSM
ἔχοντα
2192 V-PAP-ASM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
κλεῖν  1
2807 N-ASF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Ἀβύσσου
12 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἅλυσιν
254 N-ASF
μεγάλην
3173 A-ASF
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
χεῖρα
5495 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
1. And I saw an angel coming down from heaven, having the key of the Abyss and a huge chain on his hand.
Chapter 20 Verse 2
2 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκράτησεν
2902 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
δράκοντα,
1404 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ὄφιν
3789 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀρχαῖον,  2
744 A-ASM
ὅς
3739 R-NSM
ἐστιν  3
1510 V-PAI-3S
διάβολος
1228 A-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
 4
3588 T-NSM
Σατανᾶς,
4567 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
πλανῶν
4105 V-PAP-NSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
οἰκουμένην
3625 N-ASF
ὅλην,  5
3650 A-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔδησεν
1210 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
χίλια
5507 A-APN
ἔτη·
2094 N-APN
2. And he seized the dragon, the ancient serpent, who is a slanderer, even Satan, who deceives the whole inhabited earth,[1] and bound him for a thousand years;
Chapter 20 Verse 3
3 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔβαλεν
906 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
Ἄβυσσον
12 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔκλεισεν  6
2808 V-AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐσφράγισεν
4972 V-AAI-3S
ἐπάνω
1883 ADV
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
πλανᾷ  7
4105 V-PAS-3S
ἔτι
2089 ADV
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἔθνη  8
1484 N-APN
ἄχρι
891 ADV
τελεσθῇ
5055 V-APS-3S
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
χίλια
5507 A-NPN
ἔτη.
2094 N-NPN
Καὶ  9
2532 CONJ
μετὰ
3326 PREP
ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
δεῖ
1163 V-PAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
λυθῆναι  10
3089 V-APN
μικρὸν
3397 A-ASM
χρόνον.
5550 N-ASM
3. he threw him into the Abyss and locked and sealed it over him so that he should not deceive the nations any more until the thousand years were finished. And after these years he must be loosed for a short time.[2]
Chapter 20 Verse 4
4 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-1S
θρόνους,
2362 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκάθισαν
2523 V-AAI-3P
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτούς,
846 P-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κρῖμα
2917 N-NSN
ἐδόθη
1325 V-API-3S
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ψυχὰς
5590 N-APF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
πεπελεκισμένων
3990 V-RPP-GPM
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
μαρτυρίαν
3141 N-ASF
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἵτινες
3748 R-NPM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
προσεκύνησαν
4352 V-AAI-3P
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
Θηρίῳ  11
2342 N-DSN
οὔτε  12
3777 CONJ-N
τῆ
3588 T-DSF
εἰκόνι  13
1504 N-DSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔλαβον
2983 V-2AAI-3P
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
χάραγμα
5480 N-ASN
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
μέτωπον
3359 N-ASN
αὐτῶν  14
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
χεῖρα
5495 N-ASF
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔζησαν
2198 V-AAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐβασίλευσαν
936 V-AAI-3P
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τοῦ  15
3588 T-GSM
Χριστοῦ
5547 N-GSM
χίλια  16
5507 A-APN
ἔτη.
2094 N-APN
4. And I saw thrones, and they sat on them, and judgment was committed to them; also, I saw the souls of those who had been beheaded[3] on account of the testimony of Jesus and on account of the Word of God, even those who had not worshipped the Beast or his image and had not received the mark on their forehead and on their hand. And they lived and reigned with the Christ for a thousand years.
Chapter 20 Verse 5
5 (Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
λοιποὶ
3062 A-NPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
νεκρῶν
3498 A-GPM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔζησαν
2198 V-AAI-3P
ἄχρι
891 ADV
τελεσθῇ
5055 V-APS-3S
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
χίλια
5507 A-NPN
ἔτη.)  17
2094 N-NPN
Αὕτη
3778 D-NSF

3588 T-NSF
ἀνάστασις
386 N-NSF

3588 T-NSF
πρώτη.
4413 A-NSF-S
5. (Now the rest of the dead did not come to life until the thousand years were finished.)[4] This is the first resurrection.
Chapter 20 Verse 6
6 Μακάριος
3107 A-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἅγιος
40 A-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ἔχων
2192 V-PAP-NSM
μέρος
3313 N-ASN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἀναστάσει
386 N-DSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
πρώτῃ·
4413 A-DSF-S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τούτων
3778 D-GPM

3588 T-NSM
δεύτερος
1208 A-NSM
θάνατος  18
2288 N-NSM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔχει
2192 V-PAI-3S
ἐξουσίαν,
1849 N-ASF
ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
ἔσονται
1510 V-FDI-3P
ἱερεῖς
2409 N-NPM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Χριστοῦ,
5547 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βασιλεύσουσιν
936 V-FAI-3P
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτοῦ  19
846 P-GSM
χίλια  20
5507 A-APN
ἔτη.
2094 N-APN
6. Blessed and holy is the one having a part in the first resurrection; upon such the second death has no power, but they will be priests of God and of Christ, and will reign with Him a thousand years.
Chapter 20 Verse 7
7 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅταν
3752 CONJ
τελεσθῇ  21
5055 V-APS-3S
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
χίλια
5507 A-NPN
ἔτη
2094 N-NPN
λυθήσεται
3089 V-FPI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Σατανᾶς
4567 N-NSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
φυλακῆς
5438 N-GSF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
7. Now when the thousand years are finished Satan will be released from his prison,
Chapter 20 Verse 8
8 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξελεύσεται
1831 V-FDI-3S
πλανῆσαι
4105 V-AAN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἔθνη
1484 N-APN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
τέσσαρσιν
5064 A-DPF
γωνίαις
1137 N-DPF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς,
1093 N-GSF
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Γὼγ
1136 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸν  22
3588 T-ASM
Μαγώγ,
3098 N-PRI
συναγαγεῖν  23
4863 V-2AAN
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν  24
3588 T-ASM
πόλεμον,
4171 N-ASM
ὧν
3739 R-GPM

3588 T-NSM
ἀριθμὸς  25
706 N-NSM
ὡς
5613 ADV
 26
3588 T-NSF
ἄμμος
285 N-NSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
θαλάσσης.
2281 N-GSF
8. and he will go forth to deceive the nations that are in the four corners of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them together to the war, whose number is like the sand of the sea.[5]
Chapter 20 Verse 9
9 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνέβησαν
305 V-2AAI-3P
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πλάτος
4114 N-ASN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς
1093 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκύκλευσαν  27
2944 V-AAI-3P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
παρεμβολὴν
3925 N-ASF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἁγίων
40 A-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πόλιν
4172 N-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἠγαπημένην.
25 V-RPP-ASF
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
κατέβη
2597 V-2AAI-3S
πῦρ
4442 N-NSN
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ
3772 N-GSM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ  28
2316 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κατέφαγεν
2719 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτούς.
846 P-APM
9. They went up on the breadth of the earth and surrounded the camp of the saints and the beloved city. And fire came down out of heaven from God and devoured them.[6]
Chapter 20 Verse 10
10 Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Διάβολος,
1228 A-NSM

3588 T-NSM
πλανῶν
4105 V-PAP-NSM
αὐτοὺς,
846 P-APM
ἐβλήθη
906 V-API-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
λίμνην
3041 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
πυρὸς
4442 N-GSN
καὶ  29
2532 CONJ
θείου,
2303 N-GSN
ὅπου
3699 ADV
καὶ  30
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Θηρίον
2342 N-NSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Ψευδοπροφήτης.
5578 N-NSM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
βασανισθήσονται
928 V-FPI-3P
ἡμέρας
2250 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
νυκτὸς
3571 N-GSF
εἰς
1519 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
αἰῶνας
165 N-APM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
αἰώνων.
165 N-GPM
10. And the devil, who deceived them, was thrown into the Lake of Fire and brimstone, where the Beast and the False prophet also are. And they will be tormented day and night forever and ever.
Chapter 20 Verse 11
11 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-1S
θρόνον
2362 N-ASM
μέγαν
3173 A-ASM
λευκὸν  31
3022 A-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
καθήμενον
2521 V-PNP-ASM
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτόν,  32
846 P-ASM
οὗ
3739 R-GSM
ἀπὸ  33
575 PREP
προσώπου
4383 N-GSN
ἔφυγεν
5343 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
οὐρανός
3772 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
γῆ.  34
1093 N-NSF
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τόπος
5117 N-NSM
οὐχ
3756 PRT-N
εὑρέθη
2147 V-API-3S
αὐτοῖς.
846 P-DPM
11. Then I saw a tremendous white throne and the One who sat on it, from whose face the earth and the sky fled away;[7] and no place was found for them.
Chapter 20 Verse 12
12 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-1S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
νεκρούς,
3498 A-APM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
μεγάλους
3173 A-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
μικρούς,
3398 A-APM
ἑστῶτας  35
2476 V-RAP-APM
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θρόνου,  36
2362 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βιβλία
975 N-NPN
ἀνεώχθησαν.  37
455 V-API-3P
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἄλλο
243 A-NSN
Βιβλίον
975 N-NSN
ἀνεώχθη,  38
455 V-API-3S

3739 R-NSN
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Ζωῆς.
2222 N-GSF
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκρίθησαν
2919 V-API-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
νεκροὶ
3498 A-NPM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
γεγραμμένων
1125 V-RPP-GPN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
βιβλίοις,
975 N-DPN
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἔργα
2041 N-APN
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
12. And I saw the dead, great and small, standing before the throne;[8] and books were opened. And another Book was opened, namely, of Life. And the dead were judged according to their works, by the things that were written in the books.
Chapter 20 Verse 13
13 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔδωκεν
1325 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
θάλασσα
2281 N-NSF
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτῇ
846 P-DSF
νεκρούς,  39
3498 A-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Θάνατος
2288 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ᾍδης
86 N-NSM
ἔδωκαν
1325 V-AAI-3P
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
νεκρούς.  40
3498 A-APM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκρίθησαν
2919 V-API-3P
ἕκαστος
1538 A-NSM
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἔργα
2041 N-APN
αὐτῶν.  41
846 P-GPM
13. The ocean gave up the dead who were in it, and Death and Hades gave up the dead who were in them;[9] and they were judged each one according to their works.[10]
Chapter 20 Verse 14
14 Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Θάνατος
2288 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ᾍδης
86 N-NSM
ἐβλήθησαν
906 V-API-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
λίμνην
3041 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
πυρός.
4442 N-GSN
Οὗτος
3778 D-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
θάνατος
2288 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
δεύτερος,  42
1208 A-NSM

3588 T-NSF
λίμνη
3041 N-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
πυρός.  43
4442 N-GSN
14. And Death and Hades were thrown into the Lake of Fire. This is the second death, the Lake of Fire.[11]
Chapter 20 Verse 15
15 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἴ
1487 COND
τις
5100 X-NSM
οὐχ
3756 PRT-N
εὑρέθη
2147 V-API-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
Βίβλῳ  44
976 N-DSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Ζωῆς
2222 N-GSF
γεγραμμένος
1125 V-RPP-NSM
ἐβλήθη
906 V-API-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
λίμνην
3041 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
πυρός.
4442 N-GSN
15. And if anyone was not found written in the Book of Life he was thrown into the Lake of Fire.[12]
Chapter 21
Chapter 21 Verse 1
1 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-1S
οὐρανὸν
3772 N-ASM
καινὸν
2537 A-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γῆν
1093 N-ASF
καινήν,
2537 A-ASF

3588 T-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
πρῶτος
4413 A-NSM-S
οὐρανὸς
3772 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
πρώτη
4413 A-NSF-S
γῆ
1093 N-NSF
παρῆλθεν·  1
3928 V-2AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
θάλασσα
2281 N-NSF
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
ἔτι.
2089 ADV
1. Now I saw a new heaven and a new earth, because the first heaven and the first earth had passed away;[1] also, the ocean was no more.[2]
Chapter 21 Verse 2
2 Καὶ  2
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πόλιν
4172 N-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἁγίαν,
40 A-ASF
Ἱερουσαλὴμ
2419 N-PRI
Καινὴν,
2537 A-ASF
εἶδον  3
3708 V-2AAI-1S
καταβαίνουσαν
2597 V-PAP-ASF
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ,  4
3772 N-GSM
ἡτοιμασμένην
2090 V-RPP-ASF
ὡς
5613 ADV
νύμφην
3565 N-ASF
κεκοσμημένην
2885 V-RPP-ASF
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἀνδρὶ
435 N-DSM
αὐτῆς.
846 P-GSF
2. And I saw the holy city, New Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, prepared like a bride adorned for her husband.
Chapter 21 Verse 3
3 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤκουσα
191 V-AAI-1S
φωνῆς
5456 N-GSF
μεγάλης
3173 A-GSF
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ  5
3772 N-GSM
λεγούσης:
3004 V-PAP-GSF
“Ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S

3588 T-NSF
σκηνὴ
4633 N-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀνθρώπων,
444 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σκηνώσει
4637 V-FAI-3S
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτοὶ
846 P-NPM
λαὸς  6
2992 N-NSM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἔσονται,
1510 V-FDI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτῶν.  7
846 P-GPM
3. And I heard a loud voice from heaven saying: “Take note, the tabernacle of God is with men and He will dwell with them, and they will be His people. Yes, God Himself will be with them.
Chapter 21 Verse 4
4 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξαλείψει
1813 V-FAI-3S
πᾶν  8
3956 A-ASN
δάκρυον
1144 N-ASN
ἀπὸ  9
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ὀφθαλμῶν
3788 N-GPM
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
θάνατος
2288 N-NSM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
ἔτι,
2089 ADV
οὔτε
3777 CONJ-N
πένθος
3997 N-NSN
οὔτε
3777 CONJ-N
κραυγὴ
2906 N-NSF
οὔτε
3777 CONJ-N
πόνος
4192 N-NSM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
ἔτι,
2089 ADV
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
πρῶτα  10
4413 A-NPN-S
ἀπῆλθον.”  11
565 V-2AAI-3P
4. And He will wipe away every tear from their eyes; there will be no more death nor sorrow nor crying nor pain[3]—they will exist no more because the first things have gone.”
Chapter 21 Verse 5
5 Καὶ  12
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
καθήμενος
2521 V-PNP-NSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
θρόνου,  13
2362 N-GSM
“Ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
καινὰ
2537 A-APN
ποιῶ
4160 V-PAI-1S
πάντα!”  14
3956 A-APN
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
μοι,  15
1473 P-1DS
“Γράψον,
1125 V-AAM-2S
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οὗτοι
3778 D-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
λόγοι
3056 N-NPM
ἀληθινοὶ
228 A-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πιστοί  16
4103 A-NPM
εἰσιν!”  17
1510 V-PAI-3P
5. Then He who sat on the throne[4] said, “Take note, I make everything new!” And He says to me, “Write, because these words are true and faithful!”[5]
Chapter 21 Verse 6
6 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπέν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
μοι:
1473 P-1DS
“Γέγονα  18
1096 V-2RAI-1S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Ἄλφα  19
1 N-LI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Ὦ,
5598 N-LI
Ἀρχὴ
746 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Τέλος.  20
5056 N-NSN
Ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
διψῶντι
1372 V-PAP-DSM
δώσω  21
1325 V-FAI-1S
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πηγῆς
4077 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ὕδατος
5204 N-GSN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ζωῆς
2222 N-GSF
δωρεάν.
1432 ADV
6. Then He said to me: “I have become the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and the End.[6] To the one who thirsts I will give of the spring of the water of Life freely.
Chapter 21 Verse 7
7 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
νικῶν
3528 V-PAP-NSM
κληρονομήσει
2816 V-FAI-3S
ταῦτα  22
3778 D-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔσομαι
1510 V-FDI-1S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
Θεὸς,
2316 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
μοι
1473 P-1DS
υἱός.  23
5207 N-NSM
7. He who overcomes will inherit these things, and I will be God to him and he will be a son to me.
Chapter 21 Verse 8
8 Τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
δειλοῖς  24
1169 A-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπίστοις
571 A-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἁμαρτωλοῖς
268 A-DPM
καὶ  25
2532 CONJ
ἐβδελυγμένοις
948 V-RPP-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
φονεῦσιν
5406 N-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πόρνοις
4205 N-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
φαρμακοῖς  26
5333 N-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰδωλολάτραις,
1496 N-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πᾶσιν
3956 A-DPM
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ψευδέσιν,
5571 A-DPM
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
μέρος
3313 N-NSN
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
λίμνῃ
3041 N-DSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
καιομένῃ  27
2545 V-PPP-DSF
πυρὶ
4442 N-DSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
θείῳ,
2303 N-DSN

3739 R-NSN
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
θάνατος
2288 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
δεύτερος.”  28
1208 A-NSM
8. But as for the cowardly[7] and unbelieving and sinners[8] and abominable and murderers and fornicators and sorcerers and idolaters, and all who are false,[9] their portion is in the Lake that burns with fire and brimstone, which is the second death.”
Chapter 21 Verse 9
9 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦλθεν  29
2064 V-2AAI-3S
εἷς
1520 A-NSM
ἐκ  30
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
ἀγγέλων
32 N-GPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἐχόντων
2192 V-PAP-GPM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
φιάλας
5357 N-APF
γεμούσας
1073 V-PAP-APF
τῶν  31
3588 T-GPF
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
πληγῶν
4127 N-GPF
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
ἐσχάτων,
2078 A-GPF-S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐλάλησεν
2980 V-AAI-3S
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
ἐμοῦ
1473 P-1GS
λέγων,
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Δεῦρο,
1204 V-PAM-2S
δείξω
1166 V-FAI-1S
σοι
4771 P-2DS
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γυναῖκα
1135 N-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
νύμφην
3565 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Ἀρνίου”.  32
721 N-GSN
9. Then[10] one of the seven angels who had the seven bowls full of the seven last plagues came and spoke with me saying, “Come, I will show you the woman, the Lamb’s bride.”[11]
Chapter 21 Verse 10
10 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπήνεγκέν
667 V-AAI-3S
με
1473 P-1AS
ἐν
1722 PREP
Πνεύματι
4151 N-DSN
ἐπ᾿  33
1909 PREP
ὄρος
3735 N-ASN
μέγα
3173 A-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὑψηλόν,
5308 A-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔδειξέν
1166 V-AAI-3S
μοι
1473 P-1DS
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πόλιν
4172 N-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
μεγάλην,
3173 A-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἁγίαν  34
40 A-ASF
Ἱερουσαλήμ,
2419 N-PRI
καταβαίνουσαν
2597 V-PAP-ASF
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ
3772 N-GSM
ἀπὸ  35
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
10. So he transported me in spirit to a great and high mountain and showed me the great city, the holy Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God,
Chapter 21 Verse 11
11 ἔχουσαν
2192 V-PAP-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
δόξαν
1391 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ.
2316 N-GSM
Ὁ  36
3588 T-NSM
φωστὴρ
5458 N-NSM
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
ὅμοιος
3664 A-NSM
λίθῳ
3037 N-DSM
τιμιωτάτῳ,
5093 A-DSM-S
ὡς
5613 ADV
λίθῳ
3037 N-DSM
ἰάσπιδι
2393 N-DSF
κρυσταλίζοντι,  37
2929 V-PAP-DSM
11. having the splendor of God. Her radiance was similar to a most precious stone, like a crystalline jasper stone;
Chapter 21 Verse 12
12 ἔχουσα  38
2192 V-PAP-NSF
τεῖχος
5038 N-ASN
μέγα
3173 A-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὑψηλόν,
5308 A-ASN
ἔχουσα  39
2192 V-PAP-NSF
πυλῶνας
4440 N-APM
δώδεκα
1427 A-NUI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
πυλῶσιν
4440 N-DPM
ἀγγέλους
32 N-APM
δώδεκα,  40
1427 A-NUI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὀνόματα
3686 N-APN
ἐπιγεγραμμένα,
1924 V-RPP-APN

3739 R-NPN
ἐστιν  41
1510 V-PAI-3S
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
δώδεκα
1427 A-NUI
φυλῶν
5443 N-GPF
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
υἱῶν  42
5207 N-GPM
Ἰσραήλ·
2474 N-PRI
12. she had a tremendous, high wall with twelve gates, and at the gates twelve angels, and names inscribed, namely the twelve tribes of the sons of Israel;
Chapter 21 Verse 13
13 ἀπὸ  43
575 PREP
ἀνατολῶν  44
395 N-GPF
πυλῶνες
4440 N-NPM
τρεῖς,
5140 A-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
βορρᾶ  45
1005 N-GSM
πυλῶνες
4440 N-NPM
τρεῖς,
5140 A-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
νότου  46
3558 N-GSM
πυλῶνες
4440 N-NPM
τρεῖς,
5140 A-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
δυσμῶν  47
1424 N-GPF
πυλῶνες
4440 N-NPM
τρεῖς.
5140 A-NPM
13. looking from the east, three gates, and from the north, three gates, and from the south, three gates, and from the west, three gates.
Chapter 21 Verse 14
14 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
τεῖχος
5038 N-NSN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πόλεως
4172 N-GSF
ἔχον  48
2192 V-PAP-NSN
θεμελίους
2310 N-APM
δώδεκα,
1427 A-NUI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτῶν  49
846 P-GPM
δώδεκα  50
1427 A-NUI
ὀνόματα
3686 N-APN
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
δώδεκα
1427 A-NUI
ἀποστόλων
652 N-GPM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Ἀρνίου.
721 N-GSN
14. And the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and on them twelve names, of the twelve apostles of the Lamb.[12]
Chapter 21 Verse 15
15 Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
λαλῶν
2980 V-PAP-NSM
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
ἐμοῦ
1473 P-1GS
εἶχεν
2192 V-IAI-3S
μέτρον,  51
3358 N-ASN
κάλαμον
2563 N-ASM
χρυσοῦν,
5552 A-ASM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
μετρήσῃ
3354 V-AAS-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πόλιν
4172 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πυλῶνας
4440 N-APM
αὐτῆς.  52
846 P-GSF
15. Now he who spoke with me had a measure, a golden reed, so that he might measure the city and her gates.[13]
Chapter 21 Verse 16
16 Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
πόλις
4172 N-NSF
τετράγωνος
5068 A-NSF
κεῖται,
2749 V-PNI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
μῆκος
3372 N-NSN
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
ὅσον  53
3745 K-NSN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
πλάτος.
4114 N-NSN
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐμέτρησεν
3354 V-AAI-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πόλιν  54
4172 N-ASF
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
καλάμῳ
2563 N-DSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
σταδίους  55
4712 N-APM
δώδεκα  56
1427 A-NUI
χιλιάδων
5505 N-GPF
δώδεκα.  57
1427 A-NUI
Τὸ
3588 T-NSN
μῆκος
3372 N-NSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
πλάτος
4114 N-NSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ὕψος
5311 N-NSN
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
ἴσα
2470 A-NPN
ἐστίν.
1510 V-PAI-3S
16. The city is laid out as a square; that is, her length is equal to her width. So he measured the city with the reed at twelve thousand and twelve stadia.[14] Her length and width and height are equal.[15]
Chapter 21 Verse 17
17 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐμέτρησεν  58
3354 V-AAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
τεῖχος
5038 N-ASN
αὐτῆς,
846 P-GSF
ἑκατὸν
1540 A-NUI
τεσσαράκοντα
5062 A-NUI
τεσσάρων  59
5064 A-GPM
πηχῶν,
4083 N-GPM
μέτρον
3358 N-ASN
ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
(ὅ
3739 R-NSN
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
ἀγγέλου).
32 N-GSM
17. And he measured her wall, one hundred and forty-four cubits,[16] the measure of a man (which is of an angel).[17]
Chapter 21 Verse 18
18 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦν  60
1510 V-IAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
ἐνδόμησις  61
1739 N-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
τείχους
5038 N-GSN
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
ἴασπις·
2393 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
πόλις
4172 N-NSF
χρυσίον
5553 N-NSN
καθαρόν,
2513 A-NSN
ὅμοιον  62
3664 A-NSN
ὑέλῳ  63
5194 N-DSM
καθαρῷ·
2513 A-DSM
18. The material of her wall was jasper,[18] and the city was pure gold, like clear glass.
Chapter 21 Verse 19
19 καὶ  64
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
θεμέλιοι
2310 N-NPM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
τείχους
5038 N-GSN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πόλεως
4172 N-GSF
παντὶ
3956 A-DSM
λίθῳ
3037 N-DSM
τιμίῳ
5093 A-DSM
κεκοσμημένοι:
2885 V-RPP-NPM

3588 T-NSM
θεμέλιος
2310 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
πρῶτος
4413 A-NSM-S
ἴασπις,
2393 N-NSF

3588 T-NSM
δεύτερος
1208 A-NSM
σάπφειρος,  65
4552 N-NSF

3588 T-NSM
τρίτος
5154 A-NSM
χαλκηδών,  66
5472 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
τέταρτος
5067 A-NSM
σμάραγδος,
4665 N-NSM
19. And the foundations of the wall of the city were adorned with all kinds of precious stones: the first foundation had jasper, the second sapphire, the third chalcedony, the fourth emerald,
Chapter 21 Verse 20
20
3588 T-NSM
πέμπτος
3991 A-NSM
σαρδώνυξ,  67
4557 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ἕκτος
1623 A-NSM
σάρδιος,  68
4556 A-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ἕβδομος
1442 A-NSM
χρυσόλιθος,
5555 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ὄγδοος
3590 A-NSM
βήρυλλος,
969 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ἔνατος  69
1766 A-NSM
τοπάζιον,
5116 N-NSN

3588 T-NSM
δέκατος
1182 A-NSM
χρυσόπρασος,  70
5556 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ἑνδέκατος
1734 A-NSM
ὑάκινθος,  71
5192 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
δωδέκατος
1428 A-NSM
ἀμέθυσος.  72
271 N-NSF
20. the fifth sardonyx, the sixth carnelian, the seventh chrysolite, the eighth beryl, the ninth topaz, the tenth chrysoprase, the eleventh jacinth, the twelfth amethyst.[19]
Chapter 21 Verse 21
21 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δώδεκα
1427 A-NUI
πυλῶνες
4440 N-NPM
δώδεκα
1427 A-NUI
μαργαρῖται
3135 N-NPM
ἀνὰ
303 PREP
εἷς
1520 A-NSM
ἕκαστος
1538 A-NSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
πυλώνων
4440 N-GPM
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ἑνὸς
1520 A-GSM
μαργαρίτου.
3135 N-GSM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
πλατεῖα
4113 N-NSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πόλεως
4172 N-GSF
χρυσίον
5553 N-NSN
καθαρὸν,
2513 A-NSN
ὡς
5613 ADV
ὕελος  73
5194 N-NSM
διαυγής.  74
1306 A-NSM
21. And the twelve gates are twelve pearls; each individual gate was composed of one pearl.[20] And the street of the city was pure gold, like transparent glass.[21]
Chapter 21 Verse 22
22 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ναὸν
3485 N-ASM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-1S
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτῇ,
846 P-DSF

3588 T-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
Κύριος
2962 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Παντοκράτωρ
3841 N-NSM
ναὸς
3485 N-NSM
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
ἐστιν,
1510 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Ἀρνίον.
721 N-NSN
22. I saw no sanctuary in her, because the Lord God, the Almighty, and the Lamb are her sanctuary.
Chapter 21 Verse 23
23 Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
πόλις
4172 N-NSF
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
χρείαν
5532 N-ASF
ἔχει
2192 V-PAI-3S
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἡλίου
2246 N-GSM
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
σελήνης
4582 N-GSF
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
φαίνωσιν
5316 V-PAS-3P
ἐν  75
1722 PREP
αὐτῇ,
846 P-DSF

3588 T-NSF
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
δόξα  76
1391 N-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
ἐφώτισεν
5461 V-AAI-3S
αὐτήν,
846 P-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
λύχνος
3088 N-NSM
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Ἀρνίον.
721 N-NSN
23. And the city has no need of the sun or the moon, that they should shine on her, because the very glory of God illumines her, and the Lamb is her light.
Chapter 21 Verse 24
24 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
περιπατήσουσιν
4043 V-FAI-3P
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
ἔθνη
1484 N-NPN
διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
φωτὸς
5457 N-GSN
αὐτῆς,  77
846 P-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
βασιλεῖς
935 N-NPM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς
1093 N-GSF
φέρουσιν
5342 V-PAI-3P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
δόξαν
1391 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
τιμὴν
5092 N-ASF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
αὐτήν.  78
846 P-ASF
24. And the nations will walk in her light, and the kings of the earth[22] bring their glory and honor into her.
Chapter 21 Verse 25
25 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
πυλῶνες
4440 N-NPM
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
κλεισθῶσιν
2808 V-APS-3P
ἡμέρας
2250 N-GSF
(νὺξ
3571 N-NSF
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
ἐκεῖ).
1563 ADV
25. Her gates will absolutely not be closed by day (and no night will exist there).
Chapter 21 Verse 26
26 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἴσουσιν
5342 V-FAI-3P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
δόξαν
1391 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
τιμὴν
5092 N-ASF
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ἐθνῶν
1484 N-GPN
εἰς
1519 PREP
αὐτήν.  79
846 P-ASF
26. And they will bring the glory and the honor of the nations into her.
Chapter 21 Verse 27
27 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
εἰσέλθῃ
1525 V-2AAS-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
αὐτὴν
846 P-ASF
πᾶν
3956 A-NSN
κοινὸν  80
2839 A-NSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ποιοῦν  81
4160 V-PAP-NSN
βδέλυγμα
946 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ψεῦδος,
5579 N-ASN
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
γεγραμμένοι
1125 V-RPP-NPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
Βιβλίῳ
975 N-DSN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Ζωῆς
2222 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Ἀρνίου.
721 N-GSN
27. But anything ‘common’[23] or anyone perpetrating an abomination or a lie will absolutely not enter her;[24] only those who are written in the Lamb’s Book of Life.[25]
Chapter 22
Chapter 22 Verse 1
1 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔδειξέν
1166 V-AAI-3S
μοι
1473 P-1DS
ποταμὸν
4215 N-ASM
καθαρὸν  1
2513 A-ASM
ὕδατος
5204 N-GSN
ζωῆς,
2222 N-GSF
λαμπρὸν
2986 A-ASM
ὡς
5613 ADV
κρύσταλον,  2
2930 N-ASM
ἐκπορευόμενον
1607 V-PNP-ASM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θρόνου
2362 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Ἀρνίου,
721 N-GSN
1. And he showed me a pure river of water of life,[1] bright as crystal, proceeding from the throne of God and of the Lamb,
Chapter 22 Verse 2
2 ἐν
1722 PREP
μέσῳ
3319 A-DSN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πλατείας
4113 N-GSF
αὐτῆς·
846 P-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ποταμοῦ
4215 N-GSM
ἐντεῦθεν
1782 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐντεῦθεν  3
1782 ADV
ξύλον
3586 N-NSN
ζωῆς
2222 N-GSF
ποιοῦν
4160 V-PAP-NSN
καρποὺς
2590 N-APM
δώδεκα,
1427 A-NUI
κατὰ
2596 PREP
μῆνα
3376 N-ASM
ἕκαστον
1538 A-ASM
ἀποδιδοὺς  4
591 V-PAP-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
καρπὸν
2590 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSN
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
φύλλα
5444 N-NPN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ξύλου
3586 N-GSN
εἰς
1519 PREP
θεραπείαν
2322 N-ASF
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ἐθνῶν.
1484 N-GPN
2. in the middle of her street. And on either side of the river was a tree of life producing twelve fruits, yielding each month’s fruit monthly; and the leaves of the tree are for the healing of the nations.
Chapter 22 Verse 3
3 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
πᾶν
3956 A-NSN
κατάθεμα  5
2652 N-NSN
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
ἐκεῖ,  6
1563 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
θρόνος
2362 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Ἀρνίου
721 N-GSN
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτῇ
846 P-DSF
ἔσται,
1510 V-FDI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δοῦλοι
1401 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
λατρεύσουσιν  7
3000 V-FAI-3P
αὐτῷ.
846 P-DSM
3. There will be no accursed thing there, but the throne of God and of the Lamb are in her, and His slaves will minister to Him.
Chapter 22 Verse 4
4 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὄψονται
3708 V-FDI-3P
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πρόσωπον
4383 N-ASN
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ὄνομα
3686 N-NSN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
μετώπων
3359 N-GPN
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
4. They will see His face and His name is on their foreheads.
Chapter 22 Verse 5
5 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
νὺξ
3571 N-NSF
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
ἐκεῖ  8
1563 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
χρείαν
5532 N-ASF
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔχουσιν  9
2192 V-PAI-3P
λύχνου
3088 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
φωτὸς
5457 N-GSN
ἡλίου,  10
2246 N-GSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
Κύριος
2962 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
φωτιεῖ  11
5461 V-FAI-3S
αὐτούς.
846 P-APM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
βασιλεύσουσιν
936 V-FAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
αἰῶνας
165 N-APM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
αἰώνων.
165 N-GPM
5. Night will not exist there and they will need neither lamp nor sunlight, because the Lord God illuminates them. And they will reign forever and ever.
Chapter 22 Verse 6
6 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει  12
3004 V-PAI-3S
μοι:
1473 P-1DS
“Οὗτοι
3778 D-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
λόγοι
3056 N-NPM
πιστοὶ
4103 A-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀληθινοί.
228 A-NPM
Καὶ  13
2532 CONJ
Κύριος
2962 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
πνευμάτων
4151 N-GPN
τῶν  14
3588 T-GPM
προφητῶν
4396 N-GPM
ἀπέστειλεν
649 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἄγγελον
32 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
δεῖξαι
1166 V-AAN
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
δούλοις
1401 N-DPM
αὐτοῦ  15
846 P-GSM

3739 R-APN
δεῖ
1163 V-PAI-3S
γενέσθαι
1096 V-2ADN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τάχει.
5034 N-DSN
6. Then He says to me: “These words are faithful and true. The Lord God of the spirits[2] of the prophets sent His angel to show to His slaves the things that must shortly take place.[3]
Chapter 22 Verse 7
7 Ἰδού,  16
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἔρχομαι
2064 V-PNI-1S
ταχύ!
5035 ADV
Μακάριος
3107 A-NSM

3588 T-NSM
τηρῶν
5083 V-PAP-NSM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
λόγους
3056 N-APM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
προφητείας
4394 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
βιβλίου
975 N-GSN
τούτου.”
3778 D-GSN
7. Take note, I am coming swiftly! Blessed is the one who keeps the words of the prophecy of this book.”[4]
Chapter 22 Verse 8
8 Κἀγὼ  17
2504 P-1NS-K
Ἰωάννης,
2491 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ἀκούων
191 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βλέπων
991 V-PAP-NSM
ταῦτα,  18
3778 D-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅτε
3753 ADV
ἤκουσα
191 V-AAI-1S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔβλεψα,  19
991 V-AAI-1S
ἔπεσον  20
4098 V-2AAI-1S
προσκυνῆσαι
4352 V-AAN
ἔμπροσθεν
1715 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ποδῶν
4228 N-GPM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀγγέλου
32 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
δεικνύντος  21
1166 V-PAP-GSM
μοι
1473 P-1DS
ταῦτα.
3778 D-APN
8. Now I, John, who heard and saw these things, when I had heard and seen I fell down to worship at the feet of the angel who showed me these things,
Chapter 22 Verse 9
9 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
μοι:
1473 P-1DS
“Ὁρα
3708 V-PAM-2S
μή!
3361 PRT-N
Σύνδουλός
4889 N-NSM
σού  22
4771 P-2GS
εἰμι
1510 V-PAI-1S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀδελφῶν
80 N-GPM
σου
4771 P-2GS
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
προφητῶν,
4396 N-GPM
τῶν  23
3588 T-GPM
τηρούντων
5083 V-PAP-GPM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
λόγους
3056 N-APM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
βιβλίου
975 N-GSN
τούτου.
3778 D-GSN
Τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ
2316 N-DSM
προσκύνησον!”
4352 V-AAM-2S
9. but he says to me: “Don’t! I am your fellow slave and of your brothers the prophets, those who keep the words of this book. Worship God!”[5]
Chapter 22 Verse 10
10 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
μοι:
1473 P-1DS
“Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
σφραγίσῃς
4972 V-AAS-2S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
λόγους
3056 N-APM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
προφητείας
4394 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
βιβλίου
975 N-GSN
τούτου,
3778 D-GSN
ὅτι
3754 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
καιρὸς  24
2540 N-NSM
ἐγγύς
1451 ADV
ἐστιν.
1510 V-PAI-3S
10. Then he says to me: “Do not seal the words of the prophecy of this book, for the time is near.
Chapter 22 Verse 11
11 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
ἀδικῶν
91 V-PAP-NSM
ἀδικησάτω
91 V-AAM-3S
ἔτι,
2089 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ῥυπαρὸς
4508 A-NSM
ῥυπαρευθήτω
4510 V-APM-3S
ἔτι,  25
2089 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
δίκαιος
1342 A-NSM
δικαιοσύνην
1343 N-ASF
ποιησάτω  26
4160 V-AAM-3S
ἔτι,
2089 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ἅγιος
40 A-NSM
ἁγιασθήτω
37 V-APM-3S
ἔτι.”
2089 ADV
11. He who acts unjustly let him act unjustly still, and let the filthy one be filthy still, and let the righteous one still practice righteousness, and let the holy one still be sanctified.”
Chapter 22 Verse 12
12 “Ἰδοὺ,  27
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἔρχομαι
2064 V-PNI-1S
ταχύ,
5035 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
μισθός
3408 N-NSM
μου
1473 P-1GS
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
ἐμοῦ,
1473 P-1GS
ἀποδοῦναι
591 V-2AAN
ἑκάστῳ
1538 A-DSM
ὡς
5613 ADV
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ἔργον
2041 N-NSN
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
αὐτοῦ.  28
846 P-GSM
12. “Take note, I am coming swiftly, and my reward is with me to give to each one according to his work.
Chapter 22 Verse 13
13 Ἐγὼ  29
1473 P-1NS
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Ἄλφα  30
1 N-LI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Ὦ,
5598 N-LI
Ἀρχὴ
746 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Τέλος,
5056 N-NSN

3588 T-NSM
Πρῶτος
4413 A-NSM-S
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Ἔσχατος.”  31
2078 A-NSM-S
13. I am the Alpha and the Omega, beginning and end, the First and the Last.”
Chapter 22 Verse 14
14 (Μακάριοι
3107 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ποιοῦντες
4160 V-PAP-NPM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἐντολὰς
1785 N-APF
αὐτοῦ,  32
846 P-GSM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S

3588 T-NSF
ἐξουσία
1849 N-NSF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ξύλον
3586 N-ASN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ζωῆς,
2222 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
πυλῶσιν
4440 N-DPM
εἰσέλθωσιν
1525 V-2AAS-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πόλιν.
4172 N-ASF
14. (Blessed are those who do His commands, so that they may have the right to the tree of life, even to enter through the gates into the city.
Chapter 22 Verse 15
15 Ἔξω  33
1854 ADV
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
κύνες
2965 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
φαρμακοὶ
5333 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
πόρνοι
4205 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
φονεῖς
5406 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
εἰδωλολάτραι,
1496 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πᾶς
3956 A-NSM
φιλῶν
5368 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ποιῶν  34
4160 V-PAP-NSM
ψεῦδος.)
5579 N-ASN
15. Outside are the ‘dogs’[6] and the sorcerers and the fornicators and the murderers and the idolaters,[7] and everyone who loves and practices a lie.)
Chapter 22 Verse 16
16 “Ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
Ἰησοῦς,
2424 N-NSM
ἔπεμψα
3992 V-AAI-1S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἄγγελόν
32 N-ASM
μου
1473 P-1GS
μαρτυρῆσαι
3140 V-AAN
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἐκκλησίαις.
1577 N-DPF
Ἐγώ
1473 P-1NS
εἰμι
1510 V-PAI-1S

3588 T-NSF
Ῥίζα
4491 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Γένος  35
1085 N-NSN
Δαυίδ,
1138 N-PRI
 36
3588 T-NSM
Ἀστὴρ
792 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
λαμπρὸς
2986 A-NSM

3588 T-NSM
πρωϊνός.  37
4407 A-NSM
16. “I, Jesus, have sent my angel to testify these things to you, in the churches. I am the Root and the Offspring of David, the bright morning Star.
Chapter 22 Verse 17
17 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Πνεῦμα
4151 N-NSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
νύμφη
3565 N-NSF
λέγουσιν,
3004 V-PAI-3P
‘Ἔρχου!’  38
2064 V-PNM-2S
Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ἀκούων
191 V-PAP-NSM
εἰπάτω,
3004 V-2AAM-3S
‘Ἔρχου!’
2064 V-PNM-2S
Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
διψῶν
1372 V-PAP-NSM
ἐρχέσθω.  39
2064 V-PNM-3S
Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
θέλων,
2309 V-PAP-NSM
λαβέτω  40
2983 V-2AAM-3S
ὕδωρ
5204 N-ASN
ζωῆς
2222 N-GSF
δωρεάν.
1432 ADV
17. Both the Spirit and the Bride say, ‘Come!’ And let whoever hears say, ‘Come!’ And let whoever thirsts come; whoever wants to, let him take the water of life free of charge.
Chapter 22 Verse 18
18 “Μαρτυρῶ  41
3140 V-PAI-1S
ἐγὼ  42
1473 P-1NS
παντὶ  43
3956 A-DSM
ἀκούοντι
191 V-PAP-DSM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
λόγους
3056 N-APM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
προφητείας
4394 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
βιβλίου
975 N-GSN
τούτου:
3778 D-GSN
Ἐάν
1437 COND
τις
5100 X-NSM
ἐπιθῇ
2007 V-2AAS-3S
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτά,  44
846 P-APN
ἐπιθήσαι  45
2007 V-AAO-3S
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς  46
2316 N-NSM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἑπτὰ  47
2033 A-NUI
πληγὰς
4127 N-APF
τὰς
3588 T-APF
γεγραμμένας
1125 V-RPP-APF
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ  48
3588 T-DSN
βιβλίῳ
975 N-DSN
τούτῳ!
3778 D-DSN
18. “I myself testify to everyone who hears the words of the prophecy of this book: If any one adds to them, may God add to him the seven plagues written in this book![8]
Chapter 22 Verse 19
19 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐάν
1437 COND
τις
5100 X-NSM
ἀφέλῃ  49
851 V-2AAS-3S
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
λόγων
3056 N-GPM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
βιβλίου
975 N-GSN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
προφητείας
4394 N-GSF
ταύτης,  50
3778 D-GSF
ἀφέλοι  51
851 V-AAO-3S

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
μέρος
3313 N-ASN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ξύλου  52
3586 N-GSN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ζωῆς
2222 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πόλεως
4172 N-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἁγίας,  53
40 A-GSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
γεγραμμένων
1125 V-RPP-GPN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ  54
3588 T-DSN
βιβλίῳ
975 N-DSN
τούτῳ!”
3778 D-DSN
19. And if anyone takes away from the words[9] of the book of this prophecy, may God remove his share from the tree of life and out of the Holy City, that stand written in this book!”
Chapter 22 Verse 20
20 Λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
μαρτυρῶν
3140 V-PAP-NSM
ταῦτα,
3778 D-APN
“Ναὶ,
3483 PRT
ἔρχομαι
2064 V-PNI-1S
ταχύ!”
5035 ADV
Ἀμήν!
281 HEB
Ναὶ!  55
3483 PRT
Ἔρχου,
2064 V-PNM-2S
Κύριε
2962 N-VSM
Ἰησοῦ!  56
2424 N-VSM
20. He who testifies to these things says, “Yes, I am coming swiftly!” Oh yes!! Come, Sovereign Jesus!
Chapter 22 Verse 21
21 Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
χάρις
5485 N-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-GSM
Χριστοῦ  57
5547 N-GSM
μετὰ
3326 PREP
πάντων
3956 A-GPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἁγίων.  58
40 A-GPM
Ἀμήν.  59
281 HEB
   60
* -
21. The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ[10] be with all the saints.Amen.